be_v persuade_v to_o do_v another_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v sinful_a and_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o god_n thou_o think_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n like_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o the_o ground_n why_o such_o apprehension_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unbeseeming_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o his_o understanding_n he_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n no_o mutability_n in_o hiâ—_n will_v therefore_o thy_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o such_o influence_n upon_o god_n as_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o to_o make_v he_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o absolute_o promise_v that_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o condition_n of_o prayer_n on_o our_o part_n as_o the_o initial_a work_n of_o grace_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n especial_o that_o promise_n zech._n 12_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v on_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n for_o itself_o indeed_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o this_o spirit_n as_o we_o may_v exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n thereby_o may_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a thus_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n do_v not_o suppose_v our_o prayer_n but_o rather_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n from_o this_o we_o therefore_o pray_v viz._n acceptable_o because_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o thus_o god_n also_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n come_v in_o with_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o before_o they_o desire_v or_o seek_v after_o he_o at_o least_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n i_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o say_v christ_n isa_n 65.1_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promse_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v suppose_v we_o already_o godly_a and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n and_o spiritual_a ability_n of_o prayer_n then_o god_n will_v not_o do_v for_o we_o till_o we_o seek_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o mother_n do_v not_o expect_v the_o child_n that_o can_v yet_o speak_v shall_v ask_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o her_o hand_n 5._o god_n have_v require_v prayer_n as_o a_o constant_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o notwithstanding_o any_o purpose_n or_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o i_o say_v as_o a_o constant_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o unjustifiable_a position_n of_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o a_o duty_n for_o wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v but_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o universal_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v and_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o although_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v not_o indeed_o to_o pray_v sinful_o not_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o prayer_n together_o but_o to_o empty_v themselves_o of_o their_o poison_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o so_o to_o come_v with_o pure_a heart_n and_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n as_o david_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n psa_n 26.6_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v all_o and_o that_o indispensable_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o intermission_n but_o when_o the_o time_n and_o season_n do_v require_v it_o as_o they_o be_v call_v constant_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n though_o not_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o this_o overthrow_v that_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o no_o duty_n to_o pray_v unless_o when_o they_o feel_v some_o motion_n or_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v a_o day_n a_o month_n a_o year_n without_o this_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n again_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o those_o who_o apprehend_v themselves_o above_o petition_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o petition_n and_o confession_n they_o be_v so_o perfect_a they_o be_v above_o they_o why_o do_v not_o such_o man_n refuse_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v say_v they_o have_v such_o perfect_a body_n they_o need_v no_o sustenance_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o here_o importunate_o and_o fervent_o put_v up_o his_o petition_n to_o the_o father_n 5._o though_o god_n will_v not_o perform_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o promise_v without_o our_o prayer_n yet_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a they_o deserve_v not_o at_o god_n hand_n though_o we_o can_v have_v the_o promise_a blessing_n without_o prayer_n yet_o not_o for_o our_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o arrogant_a but_o a_o irrational_a doctrine_n in_o popery_n to_o assert_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n do_v the_o beggar_n deserve_v a_o alm_n because_o he_o ask_v who_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o plain_a profession_n of_o our_o beggary_n emptiness_n and_o utter_a impotency_n thereby_o we_o proclaim_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v the_o least_o mercy_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o prayer_n of_o idolize_v thy_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o be_v prone_a too_o but_o as_o they_o say_v of_o clothes_n pride_n of_o they_o be_v a_o extreme_a vanity_n because_o the_o very_a put_v they_o on_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o make_v nakedness_n a_o shame_n so_o our_o very_a prayer_n shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o and_o set_v up_o god_n as_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o why_o pray_v we_o to_o he_o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o god_n do_v require_v prayer_n for_o the_o mercy_n sake_n or_o give_v the_o mercy_n for_o prayer_n sake_n as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v promise_v increase_n of_o grace_n sanctification_n of_o all_o affliction_n if_o we_o right_o pray_v to_o he_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o give_v this_o mercy_n for_o prayer_n sake_n or_o not_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v give_v such_o a_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o certain_o this_o latter_a way_n be_v the_o truth_n god_n give_v we_o not_o the_o mercy_n because_o we_o pray_v but_o because_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v such_o a_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v the_o mercy_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o prayer_n but_o prayer_n to_o the_o mercy_n therefore_o 7._o as_o long_o as_o god_n keep_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o pray_a way_n so_o long_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o pray_v for_o thou_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n say_v david_n psa_n 10.17_o not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o temporal_a mercy_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v keep_v long_o in_o a_o pray_v wait_a frame_n and_o yet_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v never_o give_v we_o but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o so_o that_o still_o god_n be_v good_a to_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o thou_o praie_v for_o if_o a_o pray_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v on_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a defection_n not_o to_o be_v able_a or_o willing_a to_o pray_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o tempt_a christian_a who_o pray_v even_o while_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v pray_v but_o of_o those_o
jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 18.27_o some_o have_v think_v that_o we_o may_v by_o humane_a strength_n come_v to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n as_o we_o may_v by_o our_o industry_n attain_v to_o philosophical_a knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n weakness_n and_o god_n power_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n comprehend_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o give_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n whereof_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o do_v not_o many_o learned_a heathen_n porphyrius_n celsus_n julian_n and_o other_o know_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o contemn_v it_o and_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v dogmatical_a faith_n for_o why_o be_v so_o many_o heretic_n leave_v to_o themselves_o some_o deny_v the_o nature_n one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n some_o his_o person_n some_o his_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o do_v thus_o if_o leave_v to_o thyself_o nay_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n sometime_o sad_o tempt_v about_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o a_o god_n or_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n thus_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v one_o reason_n why_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o lie_v more_o in_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o act_n then_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n without_o as_o something_o within_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v god_n spirit_n do_v more_o work_n in_o corroborate_n the_o heart_n then_o reveal_v the_o object_n hence_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o some_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o at_o another_o time_n though_o they_o have_v but_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n propound_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o god_n work_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v more_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la then_o objecti_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a debase_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o work_a faith_n to_o make_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o object_n for_o then_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v believe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n bring_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o room_n than_o a_o man_n see_v by_o his_o own_o power_n who_o can_v not_o before_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o object_n but_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v 2._o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o not_o absolute_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n the_o behold_v and_o see_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n thus_o rom._n 10._o preach_v word_n hear_v and_o believe_v be_v chain_v together_o we_o be_v then_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o expect_v this_o work_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o creature_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o god_n word_n for_o beget_v faith_n or_o to_o enthusiasm_n and_o private_a revelation_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o beget_v faith_n so_o faith_n be_v afterward_o a_o instrument_n of_o improve_n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o unless_o there_o be_v faith_n truth_n thus_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v at_o first_o work_n faith_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v further_a partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o the_o word_n do_v at_o first_o produce_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o when_o wrought_v do_v again_o improve_v the_o word_n for_o further_a edification_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o unfitnesse_n but_o a_o contrary_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 4.14_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o power_n be_v deny_v to_o he_o therefore_o when_o peter_n make_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.17_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o see_v all_o his_o miracle_n yet_o they_o deride_v and_o oppose_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o christ_n tell_v they_o job_n 8.47_o know_v then_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o gross_a sin_n thou_o will_v be_v like_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v thou_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o will_v be_v the_o vile_a atheist_n or_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o enlighten_v and_o confirm_v thou_o man_n 4._o though_o god_n work_v faith_n thus_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v without_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o see_v faith_n as_o its_o dogmatical_a carry_v a_o man_n only_o to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v true_a be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n no_o wonder_n if_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v only_o but_o not_o regenerate_v hence_o we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o do_v believe_v joh._n 2._o yet_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n that_o light_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o produce_v supernatural_a life_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n that_o do_v purify_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o because_o only_o appropriate_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o james_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o holy_a work_n although_o therefore_o we_o say_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o sanctification_n yet_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v only_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o any_o effectual_a change_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a protestant_n or_o orthodox_n so_o as_o to_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o heretic_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cure_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o illumination_n may_v consist_v grievous_a pollution_n yet_o heart_n 5._o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a dogmatic_a faith_n enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n and_o tractablenesse_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o assent_v to_o a_o testimony_n and_o that_o of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o some_o flexiblenesse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o submit_v thereunto_o if_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v like_o the_o art_n and_o science_n than_o there_o be_v no_o submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n require_v see_v it_o assent_v upon_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o suitable_a and_o connaturall_a argument_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o food_n be_v to_o the_o appetite_n of_o hunger_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v receive_v for_o authority_n sake_n and_o have_v a_o supereminency_n to_o our_o natural_a understanding_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v captivate_v thus_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o the_o word_n do_v bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v have_v many_o proud_a thought_n many_o subtle_a thought_n many_o obstinate_a thought_n but_o faith_n bring_v these_o down_o and_o submit_v because_o god_n say_v so_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o yield_a and_o flexiblenesse_n hence_o the_o schoolman_n do_v determine_v that_o in_o faith_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o beside_o miraculous_a but_o dogmatic_a there_o be_v a_o pia_fw-la affectio_fw-la some_o pious_a and_o affectionate_a disposition_n to_o he_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n even_o in_o unregenerate_v person_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o yet_o their_o
faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o upon_o divine_a motion_n but_o experience_n and_o manifest_a conviction_n they_o feel_v in_o part_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v experimental_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v also_o just_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o vengeance_n but_o the_o historical_a faith_n in_o a_o unsanctified_a man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o work_v some_o incline_a disposition_n to_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o temporary_a believer_n who_o go_v beyond_o a_o mere_a dogmatist_n it_o work_v as_o appear_v mat._n 3._o some_o reformation_n and_o some_o joy_n so_o that_o the_o word_n make_v some_o hopeful_a ingress_n into_o he_o though_o at_o last_o it_o pass_v away_o as_o our_o life_n even_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v have_v no_o settle_v continuance_n 6._o this_o historical_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v efficient_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divine_a so_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n and_o revelation_n that_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o by_o god_n we_o come_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o divine_a motive_n of_o faith_n be_v free_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o prophet_n begin_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n so_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a ineffectual_a operation_n till_o it_o have_v a_o maker_n a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o the_o soul_n oh_o when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o threaten_a as_o it_o be_v god_n when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v god_n it_o must_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o thou_o what_o if_o the_o world_n come_v what_o if_o satan_n come_v what_o if_o thy_o companion_n come_v tell_v thou_o this_o and_o this_o oh_o but_o say_v the_o believe_a soul_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o true_o herein_o be_v discover_v that_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o humane_a faith_n will_v make_v great_a change_n in_o our_o life_n when_o yet_o our_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v thou_o of_o such_o danger_n of_o such_o evil_n in_o the_o way_n do_v it_o not_o present_o make_v thou_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o path_n but_o now_o when_o god_n word_n tell_v thou_o there_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n in_o such_o path_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v thou_o sermon_n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o john_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o general_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truth_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n we_o be_v to_o add_v more_o particular_n to_o clear_v this_o and_o first_o though_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a save_a grace_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v how_o many_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o a_o simon_n magus_n do_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n in_o religion_n witness_v the_o many_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n divers_a be_v fall_v into_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n not_o peculiar_a common_a i_o call_v it_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a grace_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o because_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o regenerate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v that_o peculiar_a effectual_a purify_n work_n of_o faith_n upon_o his_o soul_n as_o therefore_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v common_a to_o such_o who_o yet_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o historical_a faith_n many_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o goodness_n whereof_o they_o never_o feel_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o may_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n orthodox_o who_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o experimental_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n tit._n 1.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essential_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v his_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n no_o pagan_a no_o papist_n conversion_n second_o although_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v common_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a when_o improve_v do_v wonderful_o provoke_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o though_o we_o make_v it_o not_o save_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o save_a faith_n he_o can_v never_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o mediator_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n say_v heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o no_o spiritual_a building_n can_v be_v make_v without_o this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o foundation_n so_o if_o improve_v it_o do_v wonderful_o promote_v justify_v faith_n the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n if_o vigorous_o prosecute_v do_v mighty_o strengthen_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o the_o more_o strong_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o more_o will_v this_o help_n that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o very_a historical_a faith_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n partly_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n then_o whether_o that_o individual_a person_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o and_o partly_o because_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o true_o seek_v to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n or_o to_o believe_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o i_o although_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o objection_n against_o the_o latter_a for_o there_o be_v not_o only_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o application_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o many_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o myself_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v the_o hard_a task_n be_v then_o over_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v believe_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o transcendent_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n who_o office_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o oppress_a sinner_n may_v not_o then_o he_o conclude_v easy_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v he_o for_o which_o be_v great_a to_o believe_v such_o a_o person_n god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o this_o person_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o save_v will_v save_v thou_o howsoever_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v comparison_n between_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o certain_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a thy_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v they_o conduce_v to_o apply_v he_o to_o thou_o even_o as_o in_o man_n the_o more_o vivid_v his_o sense_n be_v which_o do_v accompany_v his_o common_a nature_n with_o a_o beast_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o quick_a be_v his_o rational_a act_n likewise_o so_o that_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v which_o if_o not_o thrive_v those_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v wither_v distinct_a iii_o three_o the_o general_a property_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v
if_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o say_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o nourishment_n it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n when_o yet_o the_o creature_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o natural_a strength_n to_o nourish_v how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v not_o by_o inherent_a but_o institute_v efficacy_n altogether_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n do_v any_o good_a be_v powerful_a to_o a_o heavenly_a alteration_n and_o change_n then_o look_v up_o with_o your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o this_o must_v do_v i_o good_a it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o this_o must_v teach_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a be_v a_o teacher_n without_o if_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o teacher_n within_o 1_o cor._n 3._o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n there_o take_v believer_n off_o from_o all_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v necessary_a but_o as_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o as_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n reason_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o prayer_n be_v thus_o necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o part_n first_o from_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n grace_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n or_o part_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o remove_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o can_v make_v the_o wither_a dry_a bone_n to_o live_v again_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v upon_o we_o jam._n 1._o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o above_o that_o as_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n say_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o life_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n below_o insomuch_o that_o without_o they_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v destroy_v this_o be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n no_o comfort_n can_v stream_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o from_o this_o fountain_n we_o lie_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n like_v so_o many_o noisome_a lazaruss_n in_o the_o grave_n till_o god_n bid_v we_o come_v forth_o so_o then_o to_o have_v any_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o have_v the_o ministry_n effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o thou_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o there_o must_v be_v much_o struggle_a and_o strive_v with_o god_n ere_o thou_o can_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o ordinance_n thou_o must_v be_v jacob_n ere_o thou_o can_v be_v israel_n as_o a_o ancient_n say_v wonder_v not_o if_o you_o see_v man_n live_v in_o the_o same_o lust_n and_o rove_a in_o their_o former_a excess_n of_o riot_n though_o the_o cloud_n drop_v upon_o they_o daily_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n alas_o all_o the_o rain_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v the_o earth_n spring_v forth_o and_o increase_v have_v not_o god_n at_o first_o command_v the_o earth_n to_o do_v so_o and_o certain_o if_o god_n can_v by_o his_o word_n make_v the_o dull_a dead_a earth_n so_o glorious_a that_o solomon_n be_v in_o his_o great_a state_n not_o like_o the_o glory_n thereof_o how_o much_o rather_o can_v he_o make_v a_o heavy_a dull_a earthly_a carnal_a people_n glorious_a and_o admirable_a in_o variety_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v make_v they_o a_o paradise_n who_o be_v a_o parch_a heath_n prayer_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a because_o god_n only_o have_v the_o command_n over_o all_o ordinance_n to_o bless_v as_o he_o please_v 2._o on_o god_n part_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o pray_v he_o that_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n in_o every_o thing_n may_v redound_v to_o he_o so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o that_o he_o who_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o god_n only_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o good_a woman_n and_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o barren_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o their_o goodness_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o give_v they_o child_n so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n many_o time_n cause_v not_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a minister_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o hereby_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n only_o 3._o therefore_o after_o all_o doctrinal_a instruction_n be_v prayer_n to_o be_v use_v sin_n because_o god_n in_o anger_n many_o time_n for_o man_n sin_n do_v blast_v the_o word_n to_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o tender_a and_o a_o understand_a heart_n oh_o then_o how_o much_o be_v he_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n that_o open_v and_o none_o can_v shut_v that_o shut_v and_o none_o can_v open_v rev._n 3.7_o observe_v that_o expression_n it_o denote_v god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o good_a effect_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o sermon_n or_o such_o a_o ministry_n to_o produce_v what_o then_o though_o we_o sow_v all_o the_o day_n long_o though_o we_o exhort_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v yet_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o and_o will_v let_v thou_o alone_o in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v in_o thy_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n though_o solomon_n with_o all_o his_o wisdom_n be_v here_o to_o persuade_v thou_o thou_o will_v be_v wilful_a in_o thy_o iniquity_n the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n pro._n 20.12_o and_o what_o a_o terrible_a expression_n be_v that_o to_o the_o israelite_n where_o after_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v before_o they_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v till_o that_o day_n deut._n 19.4_o and_o famous_a be_v that_o place_n isa_n 6._o thrice_o repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v understand_v and_o be_v convert_v who_o then_o be_v there_o but_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o lest_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o giddiness_n lest_o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o no_o preach_n shall_v ever_o do_v thou_o good_a how_o do_v paul_n rejoice_v to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n because_o a_o effectual_a and_o large_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16_o 9_o it_o be_v open_v by_o god_n the_o minister_n themselves_o conversion_n nor_o the_o people_n have_v not_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o on_o god_n part_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o preach_a and_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n that_o will_v also_o compel_v to_o prayer_n it_o be_v dispute_v among_o divine_n what_o kind_n of_o causality_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n have_v in_o regenerate_v of_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o launch_v into_o that_o deep_a ocean_n but_o two_o way_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v deny_v necessary_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o convert_v necessary_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v necessary_o burn_v the_o sun_n do_v necessary_o shine_v no_o for_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v all_o their_o eye_n will_v be_v open_v all_o their_o heart_n soften_v that_o hear_v it_o but_o experience_n do_v woeful_o confute_v this_o we_o see_v christ_n who_o preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o speak_v like_o he_o yet_o he_o throw_v in_o his_o net_n and_o catch_v few_o fish_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o so_o many_o convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n as_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n cause_n 2._o as_o it_o do_v not_o work_v necessary_o so_o neither_o as_o a_o natural_a cause_n that_o have_v inward_a power_n to_o produce_v its_o effect_n as_o the_o fire_n have_v a_o inherent_a strength_n to_o burn_v the_o earth_n a_o inherent_a power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o yet_o pleasure_n 3._o this_o efficacy_n be_v only_o by_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o it_o work_v no_o more_o than_o exhortation_n to_o a_o
what_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o because_o ignorant_a herein_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o further_a show_v how_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o they_o have_v know_v assure_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v prosecute_a this_o evangelical_n point_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n that_o as_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n several_a reason_n have_v already_o be_v lay_v down_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o more_o 1._o therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o it_o when_o we_o be_v serious_o sensible_a of_o sin_n yet_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v like_o esther_n venture_v into_o ahashuerus_n his_o presence_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v or_o like_o the_o leper_n into_o their_o enemy_n the_o syrian_n camp_n thus_o say_v the_o afflict_a soul_n if_o i_o lie_v despair_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v undo_v i_o can_v find_v any_o hope_n within_o myself_o it_o be_v therefore_o venture_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o go_v to_o he_o i_o be_o like_o that_o woman_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v on_o physician_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v i_o have_v run_v to_o every_o refuge_n try_v every_o conclusion_n but_o still_o my_o soul_n can_v have_v any_o safe_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o let_v i_o therefore_o by_o faith_n fly_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o depth_n and_o agony_n of_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a heroical_a disposition_n like_o that_o of_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o like_o that_o of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n who_o faith_n christ_n so_o commend_v though_o she_o be_v put_v off_o and_o call_v dog_n and_o tell_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o mat._n 15.27_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v not_o her_o due_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o will_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v oh_o then_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o like_o peter_n will_v venture_v to_o go_v though_o upon_o the_o water_n to_o he_o here_o be_v a_o special_a discovery_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o thou_o regard_v god_n command_n and_o his_o promise_n more_o than_o all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o suggestion_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o love_n to_o god_n when_o god_n do_v afflict_v and_o chastise_v we_o yet_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o tender_a fervent_a love_n to_o god_n argue_v the_o greatness_n and_o purity_n of_o thy_o love_n so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o break_a bone_n and_o trouble_n for_o sin_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o sheweth_z that_o he_o who_o believe_v joh._n 20_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v the_o least_o prop_n of_o sense_n and_o encouragement_n from_o outward_a thing_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o pure_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o abraham_n to_o believe_v though_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v a_o dead_a womb_n argue_v strong_a faith_n then_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o fruitful_a woman_n thus_o the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n in_o such_o temptation_n make_v faith_n the_o more_o acceptable_a 2_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o obedience_n because_o there_o be_v great_a obedience_n in_o faith_n for_o although_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a act_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n a_o hand_n to_o take_v that_o enrich_n treasure_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o great_a obedience_n in_o every_o act_n of_o believe_a go_v over_o the_o several_a act_n of_o it_o knowledge_n assent_n and_o fiducial_a application_n all_o these_o be_v therefore_o put_v forth_o by_o a_o believer_n because_o god_n say_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.26_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n herein_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o for_o a_o man_n in_o believe_a walk_v not_o by_o sense_n or_o humane_a reason_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o mere_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v embrace_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o god_n word_n move_v thou_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o jew_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o you_o see_v by_o that_o expressien_n how_o a_o man_n must_v be_v much_o humble_v and_o captivate_v ere_o he_o can_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n oh_o then_o think_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o humane_a thought_n apprehension_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v worth_a or_o righteousness_n may_v be_v in_o we_o oh_o how_o deep_o be_v paul_n humble_v ere_o phil._n 3._o he_o will_v come_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o be_v find_v not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o although_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o that_o of_o pure_a and_o mere_a obedience_n for_o whereas_o in_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n love_n and_o patience_n there_o be_v some_o engraft_a notion_n within_o that_o convince_v of_o that_o in_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o invit_v to_o this_o duty_n 3._o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o that_o only_a of_o all_o grace_n have_v a_o relative_a fitness_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o also_o justification_n be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o love_n or_o zeal_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o active_a nature_n and_o go_v out_o to_o god_n this_o of_o a_o passive_a nature_n and_o receive_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o peculiar_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o a_o supernatural_a instrument_n or_o organon_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n take_v a_o treasure_n when_o give_v and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v enrich_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o learned_a observe_v well_o that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o justify_v but_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o treasure_n take_v by_o the_o hand_n that_o enrich_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n excellent_o describe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a see_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n or_o any_o excellency_n in_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o do_v heal_v see_v that_o faith_n have_v that_o aptitude_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o appoint_v it_o for_o this_o end_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o 4._o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v well-pleasing_a because_o by_o this_o we_o also_o be_v enable_v to_o all_o obedience_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o head_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a act._n 15._o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o imply_v both_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n hence_o
spiritual_a unity_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a bodily_a unity_n but_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n compose_v and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v like_o rope_n of_o sand_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v admirable_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 13._o where_o enumerate_v the_o several_a gift_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o still_o add_v it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o same_o bond_n this_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o unity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o move_v work_n and_o guide_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n that_o inform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la that_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o man_n there_o may_v be_v agreement_n for_o civil_a and_o political_a consideration_n but_o this_o will_v never_o hold_v till_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unity_n as_o tully_n observe_v that_o all_o friendship_n found_v upon_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la or_o jucundum_fw-la will_v never_o endure_v unless_o they_o add_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la we_o may_v add_v further_o even_o that_o moral_a honest_a good_a be_v not_o ground_n enough_o unless_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n in_o all_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o disagreement_n but_o though_o all_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o gift_n or_o grace_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o come_v contention_n individed_a second_o the_o unity_n between_o father_n and_o son_n be_v constant_a and_o individed_a there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o they_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v always_o one_o though_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o be_v more_o under_o the_o gospel-light_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v constant_o perpetual_o for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n contention_n break_v forth_o it_o prove_v like_o a_o dead_a fly_n in_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n it_o make_v all_o the_o other_o good_a they_o have_v to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o let_v they_o never_o be_v so_o learned_a so_o godly_a so_o zealous_a yet_o discord_n will_v scandalize_v all_o and_o this_o constancy_n of_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v against_o all_o outward_a or_o inward_a cause_n of_o difference_n outward_a be_v the_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n inward_a be_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o distemper_n against_o both_o these_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v that_o so_o our_o peace_n be_v not_o weaken_v unity_n three_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o holy_a unity_n they_o be_v one_o in_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a they_o only_a will_n what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o sun_n may_v soon_o become_v a_o dunghill_n than_o they_o will_v what_o be_v evil_a such_o a_o unity_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n endeavour_v after_o a_o unity_n in_o error_n a_o unity_n in_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n be_v such_o a_o unity_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v among_o themselves_o that_o unity_n among_o papist_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v it_o not_o like_o the_o unity_n of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n both_o agree_v against_o christ_n mankind_n four_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o bowel_n to_o mankind_n they_o both_o be_v one_o in_o this_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n the_o father_n he_o will_v to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v that_o reproachful_a death_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o son_n do_v voluntary_o and_o ready_o undertake_v this_o bitter_a cup_n than_o they_o be_v one_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v disagree_v no_o salvation_n have_v be_v possible_a oh_o than_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o may_v all_o as_o one_o man_n endeavour_v the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o soul_n how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o difference_n and_o dispute_n aside_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o a_o spur_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o shall_v the_o father_n not_o think_v his_o son_n too_o dear_a shall_v the_o son_n not_o think_v his_o blood_n too_o dear_a for_o man_n soul_n and_o shall_v we_o ruin_v soul_n by_o contention_n do_v we_o not_o take_v the_o devil_n work_v then_o upon_o we_o and_o not_o christ_n five_o the_o unity_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v a_o well-ordered_a unity_n though_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n yet_o this_o breed_v not_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n unity_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n for_o all_o this_o unity_n they_o be_v not_o unus_fw-la though_o they_o he_o unum_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o unity_n among_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o people_n must_v not_o degenerate_a into_o confusion_n the_o difference_n between_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n between_o governor_n and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v maintain_v when_o the_o devil_n can_v divide_v then_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v bring_v unity_n into_o confusion_n the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n tell_v aaron_n they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o press_v unity_n fervent_o and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v one_o body_n yet_o he_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o member_n in_o that_o body_n every_o member_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n so_o neither_o be_v every_o one_o a_o preacher_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n this_o unity_n end_v in_o all_o schism_n and_o disorder_n at_o last_o last_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a absolute_a it_o be_v a_o essential_a unity_n and_o although_o we_o can_v have_v this_o unity_n yet_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o aâ—m_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n we_o can_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o grudge_a and_o repine_v thought_n not_o the_o least_o proud_a or_o envious_a thought_n against_o one_o another_o to_o love_v more_o than_o father_n or_o child_n than_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o relation_n that_o cause_v unity_n for_o they_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n this_o call_v for_o a_o high_a unity_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o duty_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n that_o break_v it_o what_o good_a remedy_n may_v be_v prescribe_v to_o keep_v this_o excellent_a harmony_n although_o i_o shall_v not_o launch_v into_o this_o whole_a point_n defer_v it_o till_z vers_n 21._o yet_o i_o shall_v name_v some_o first_o we_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bestow_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n unity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o industry_n or_o policy_n of_o all_o the_o conciliator_n moderator_n and_o pacificator_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o but_o god_n only_o can_v bend_v man_n heart_n for_o it_o hence_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o agreement_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o only_o can_v make_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v from_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n when_o a_o evil_a contentious_a spirit_n be_v among_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n among_o they_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o rend_n of_o it_o be_v a_o prognostique_n of_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o when_o god_n will_v unchurch_n a_o church_n and_o make_v a_o garden_n a_o wilderness_n common_o division_n be_v the_o antecedent_n cause_v of_o it_o a_o second_o rule_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o part_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o our_o own_o when_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v compassionate_o affect_v in_o the_o weakness_n and_o fail_n of_o other_o these_o two_o be_v necessary_o join_v together_o and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cement_v and_o unite_v all_o difference_n the_o former_a be_v to_o
so_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o you_o do_v he_o commend_v they_o for_o do_v so_o only_o in_o this_o necessary_a duty_n consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n hint_n and_o direct_v you_o gift_n you_o must_v eat_v of_o this_o manna_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n 1._o you_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o your_o gift_n private_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o so_o as_o not_o thereby_o to_o neglect_v the_o public_a ordinance_n to_o think_v that_o such_o private_a admonition_n or_o exhortation_n or_o seeking_n to_o god_n be_v enough_o we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o do_v good_a he_o add_v not_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o purity_n of_o church_n ordinance_n and_o admirable_o gift_a officer_n and_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n and_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o in_o upon_o the_o improve_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o a_o private_a way_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n when_o we_o employ_v they_o respective_o to_o other_o thereby_o to_o neglect_v the_o public_a ordinance_n 2._o though_o private_a improvement_n of_o gift_n be_v lawful_a to_o parent_n master_n and_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o yet_o take_v heed_n that_o thereby_o you_o do_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o because_o of_o your_o gift_n to_o neglect_v the_o public_a office_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a both_o way_n either_o by_o profane_a sottishness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o make_v man_n despise_v the_o ministry_n or_o by_o self-conceit_n and_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n this_o the_o apostle_n also_o provide_v against_o 1_o thes_n 5.14_o when_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v what_o need_v we_o any_o minister_n then_o see_v how_o affectionate_o he_o add_v and_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v not_o for_o all_o their_o gift_n and_o improvement_n neglect_v that_o so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 19_o 20_o 21._o verse_n where_o private_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n they_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n that_o be_v the_o ministerial_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n to_o prophesy_v be_v common_o use_v last_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o long_o though_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n the_o private_a use_n of_o their_o gift_n must_v be_v in_o such_o duty_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o above_o they_o they_o may_v pray_v together_o humble_a themselves_o exhort_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o profitable_a thing_n of_o edification_n but_o to_o determine_v the_o most_o controvert_v point_n in_o religion_n be_v far_o above_o their_o strength_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o imitate_v david_n humility_n to_o walk_v humble_o and_o not_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a for_o he_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o antidote_n against_o pride_n and_o conceit_n as_o if_o we_o do_v know_v thing_n when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v above_o they_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a how_o many_o trouble_n themselves_o about_o universal_a redemption_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o doctrine_n above_o their_o capacity_n but_o they_o may_v do_v better_a to_o find_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n certain_o if_o christian_n will_v meet_v as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v wont_a not_o to_o dispute_v in_o high_a unprofitable_a point_n but_o how_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a more_o mortify_v to_o walk_v more_o godly_o in_o their_o relation_n than_o their_o meeting_n together_o will_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o but_o now_o christ_n sheep_n do_v run_v into_o many_o briâ—rs_n of_o disputation_n that_o they_o almost_o lose_v all_o their_o wool_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o he_o have_v press_v to_o godliness_n in_o relation_n and_o then_o say_v let_v no_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n if_o they_o do_v there_o come_v no_o good_a of_o such_o dispute_n but_o envying_n strife_n and_o carnal_a dissension_n among_o one_o another_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o add_v thus_o much_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o we_o will_v monopolise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o envy_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o no_o god_n forbid_v this_o only_a we_o will_v direct_v they_o so_o as_o their_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o licentiousness_n even_o by_o the_o canonist_n who_o be_v no_o way_n much_o favourable_a to_o private_a christian_n yet_o they_o do_v allow_v they_o charitativam_fw-la though_o not_o potestativam_fw-la admonition_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o private_a christian_n no_o nor_o woman_n but_o they_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o convert_n of_o husband_n and_o child_n yea_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o yea_o several_a woman_n phebe_n synticke_a evadias_n and_o other_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o great_a instrumental_a service_n in_o the_o propagate_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n yet_o who_o will_v conclude_v from_o their_o improvement_n of_o gift_n they_o may_v lawful_o take_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o church_n under_o persecution_n or_o not_o constitute_v and_o a_o church_n constitute_v that_o may_v be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o may_v not_o in_o settle_a time_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n every_o man_n be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o may_v kill_v when_o assault_v rather_o than_o be_v kill_v but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o take_v upon_o he_o ordinary_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v break_v in_o regard_n of_o necessity_n and_o our_o saviour_n from_o this_o excuse_v david_n for_o eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v thus_o we_o read_v of_o two_o private_a person_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v the_o persian_a king_n and_o other_o once_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o these_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n seek_v to_o have_v their_o office_n confirm_v and_o so_o if_o that_o instance_n so_o much_o press_v act._n 16.8_o of_o the_o disciple_n preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o persecution_n can_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a disciple_n and_o man_n out_o of_o office_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n for_o yet_o it_o will_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n when_o believer_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o church_n constitute_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n 5._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o authority_n in_o those_o that_o preach_v be_v very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o minister_n part_n 1._o he_o can_v with_o the_o more_o quietness_n and_o comfort_n satisfy_v himself_o in_o his_o work_n you_o see_v the_o pharisee_n they_o question_v christ_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n mat._n 21.23_o now_o our_o saviour_n he_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a he_o do_v not_o say_v what_o matter_n for_o a_o call_v or_o authority_n i_o have_v gift_n but_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n certain_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o way_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a office_n must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v of_o he_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o say_v they_o have_v no_o call_n or_o that_o their_o call_n be_v antichristian_a be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v inform_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v justify_v his_o call_n and_o office_n 2._o it_o be_v
unity_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sympathize_v that_o all_o believer_n have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o mourning_n and_o rejoice_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_v so_o we_o be_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o church_n calamity_n as_o be_v also_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n lay_v upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o he_o do_v not_o burn_v the_o same_o proportionable_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n therefore_o this_o unity_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v vigorous_a this_o way_n what_o evil_n what_o exercise_n befall_v other_o they_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o this_o discover_v they_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o christ_n though_o in_o heaven_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o persecution_n do_v by_o paul_n against_o the_o church_n say_v why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v every_o particular_a member_n account_v the_o temptation_n of_o other_o as_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o mourning_n so_o also_o for_o rejoice_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o unity_n among_o believer_n that_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o other_o have_v as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o but_o o_o the_o self-love_n the_o envy_n the_o repine_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o one_o godly_a man_n against_o another_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v say_v the_o apostle_n even_o in_o believer_n hence_o be_v those_o daily_a exhortation_n against_o grudge_n murmur_n and_o envying_n one_o against_o another_o and_o these_o be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v and_o enliven_v there_o be_v joy_n peace_n and_o long-suffering_a all_o grace_n contrary_a to_o such_o unquiet_a distemper_n now_o this_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o those_o part_n and_o gift_n which_o obscure_a thou_o and_o those_o good_a thing_n in_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o hinder_v thou_o yet_o to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n but_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a unity_n will_v enable_v thou_o thereunto_o neither_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o air_n more_o requisite_a than_o this_o union_n no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o affectionate_o pray_v for_o it_o 6._o this_o union_n be_v see_v in_o their_o mutual_a strive_v together_o in_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n the_o same_o shoulder_n the_o same_o tongue_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o house_n all_o promote_a and_o further_a their_o master_n work_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v all_o the_o officer_n be_v one_o he_o that_o plant_n and_o he_o that_o water_n be_v one_o because_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o end_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o variety_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n they_o all_o look_v upon_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n this_o unity_n diffuse_v itself_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o invisible_a unity_n do_v extend_v itself_o far_o than_o the_o visible_a for_o this_o be_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o iii_o but_o that_o to_o the_o invisible_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n between_o all_o believer_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v with_o enoch_n abel_n abraham_n and_o all_o that_o of_o old_a ever_o be_v this_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o which_o usual_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n sometime_o there_o be_v add_v the_o one_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o see_v but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o one_o body_n all_o christ_n sheep_n will_v have_v one_o sheepfold_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a union_n where_o there_o can_v be_v a_o visible_a one_o in_o the_o four_o place_n concern_v this_o visible_a union_n for_o we_o make_v these_o all_o one_o you_o be_v to_o know_v some_o be_v of_o this_o unity_n both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o external_o and_o internal_o and_o in_o appearance_n now_o such_o only_a who_o be_v both_o way_n of_o this_o unity_n enjoy_v god_n be_v indeed_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o name_n and_o title_n like_o a_o wither_a branch_n in_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o artificial_a eye_n or_o leg_n which_o though_o join_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o receive_v no_o life_n or_o nourishment_n thereof_o think_v it_o not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o be_v of_o this_o unity_n many_o have_v glory_v and_o rest_v on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o church_n yet_o their_o condemnation_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o five_o place_n this_o unity_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o advantageous_a do_v first_o terminate_v on_o christ_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o unity_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o then_o it_o extend_v to_o other_o member_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o last_o this_o union_n visible_a be_v not_o interrupt_v in_o some_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o prayer_n there_o every_o one_o be_v remember_v when_o the_o churth_n be_v pray_v for_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a christian_a who_o can_v pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n what_o a_o comfortable_a refresh_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o every_o godly_a soul_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n more_o the_o division_n difference_n and_o breach_n that_o be_v among_o the_o godly_a learn_v of_o christ_n here_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o and_o again_o he_o commend_v peace_n to_o they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n believer_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o peace_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o jonah_n in_o this_o ship_n let_v not_o thy_o pride_n thy_o conceit_n thy_o discontent_n make_v thou_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o church_n that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v as_o a_o city_n compact_v together_o sermon_n cxiii_o of_o unity_n among_o christian_n the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o unity_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o excellency_n benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o union_n among_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o mischief_n of_o breach_n and_o difference_n among_o they_o first_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a prayer_n for_o it_o make_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o when_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n together_o he_o pitch_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n and_o so_o can_v not_o vain_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a space_n he_o do_v four_o time_n mention_v this_o vers_n 21_o 22_o 23._o now_o certain_o that_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n be_v do_v much_o press_n and_o urge_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n here_o be_v not_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n justification_n adoption_n glorification_n mention_v but_o unity_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o obtain_v this_o and_o you_o have_v all_o and_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o pray_v then_o so_o he_o preach_v love_n and_o unity_n so_o that_o whereas_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n he_o commend_v faith_n above_o
joh_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o consequent_a of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v which_o belief_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v relative_o as_o a_o product_n of_o unity_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o self_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n we_o former_o speak_v of_o believe_v in_o its_o specifical_a nature_n as_o it_o justify_v by_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n we_o shall_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o general_a nature_n because_o this_o believe_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o sound_n christian_n for_o of_o that_o world_n which_o do_v believe_v all_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n so_o that_o although_o none_o who_o believe_v christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o stay_v in_o that_o general_a but_o particular_o to_o improve_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v here_o general_a i_o shall_v consider_v of_o it_o as_o a_o general_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v christ_n himself_o ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la here_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n though_o that_o only_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o not_o quod_fw-la upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o terminate_v obs_n god_n that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n though_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o understanding_n in_o other_o religious_a point_n as_o that_o scribe_n speak_v of_o mark_v 12._o though_o not_o far_o off_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o make_v it_o a_o fundamental_a requisite_a in_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o 1_o cor._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n and_o by_o some_o make_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o divinity_n because_o every_o thing_n consider_v there_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o reductive_o lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n apply_v christ_n but_o that_o general_a act_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o assent_v firm_o and_o immovable_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v sinner_n for_o though_o all_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v this_o yet_o the_o right_n and_o powerful_a assent_v to_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o all_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n but_o ere_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o some_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v distinct_a i_o as_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o object_n the_o faith_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v colos_n 2.5_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o err_v to_o deny_v or_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n but_o common_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o those_o object_n only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o distinction_n because_o some_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v apostasy_n from_o inherent_a faith_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o faith_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o and_o sometime_o passive_o active_o for_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n in_o promise_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n sometime_o passive_o for_o the_o assent_v unto_o truth_n because_o of_o another_o testimony_n and_o this_o again_o be_v twofold_a either_o humane_a faith_n when_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n mere_o because_o of_o humane_a authority_n or_o divine_a when_o we_o believe_v because_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o when_o i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n for_o humane_a authority_n or_o witness_n my_o faith_n all_o that_o while_o be_v but_o humane_a as_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n for_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n testimony_n all_o the_o while_o they_o have_v no_o high_a a_o ground_n than_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o then_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n and_o by_o popish_a principle_n can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o the_o utmost_a motive_n in_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o so_o if_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v titus_n livius_n or_o aesop_n fable_n as_o some_o grant_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o this_o do_v sad_o discover_v million_o of_o baptize_v person_n yet_o to_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n for_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n be_v education_n and_o humane_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o or_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o they_o can_v say_v with_o those_o samaritan_n now_o we_o believe_v no_o long_o for_o education_n sake_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v coruscant_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o the_o jesuit_n valentia_n do_v confess_v there_o be_v such_o inward_a discovery_n of_o purity_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o breed_v such_o a_o inward_a reverence_n and_o persuasion_n that_o no_o other_o book_n can_v do_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o great_a antiquity_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n speak_v and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n by_o inward_a union_n with_o he_o and_o love_v of_o he_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n add_v the_o hebrew_n preposition_n beth_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a historical_a believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o for_o explication_n sake_n it_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o those_o only_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v though_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v it_o sometime_o to_o other_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v several_a tendency_n and_o motion_n to_o divers_a object_n sometime_o it_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n sometime_o by_o demonstrative_a reason_n it_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v science_n strict_o sometime_o by_o testimony_n or_o authority_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n now_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a that_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v deceive_v because_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a certainty_n and_o firm_a adhesion_n to_o those_o truth_n than_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o have_v more_o evidence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o we_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o and_o so_o faith_n have_v great_a evidence_n as_o the_o testimony_n for_o such_o truth_n be_v evident_a and_o clear_a though_o the_o truth_n themselves_o be_v supernatural_a and_o high_o transcend_v our_o humane_a capacity_n distinct_a two_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatical_a or_o historical_a historical_a and_o 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v even_o this_o common_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v know_v and_o give_v assent_n to_o such_o divine_a truth_n unless_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believer_n that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o god_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v say_v
become_v man_n and_o be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o all_o fitness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n because_o we_o can_v not_o be_v without_o he_o it_o behove_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb_n 7.26_o to_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n 5._o we_o read_v that_o not_o only_o habitual_a grace_n be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o though_o this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o socinian_o a_o pregnant_a argument_n because_o he_o that_o be_v god_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o now_o to_o this_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o so_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n thus_o act._n 1.2_o he_o be_v say_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o his_o god_n head_n for_o first_o the_o assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o humane_a body_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v so_o also_o his_o rational_a soul_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v the_o holy_a one_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o his_o humane_a that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o he_o and_o if_o you_o say_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o assist_v and_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n can_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n though_o therefore_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yet_o because_o where_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o that_o work_v also_o as_o the_o other_o not_o that_o the_o other_o person_n need_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o inseparability_n even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v at_o first_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n not_o that_o he_o be_v insufficient_a or_o impotent_a without_o he_o but_o because_o of_o their_o intimate_a union_n 6._o that_o which_o we_o do_v so_o eminent_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o glory_n power_n and_o honour_n that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o upon_o fulfil_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o act._n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n now_o that_o dominion_n be_v not_o his_o essential_a dominion_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v any_o more_o lord_n than_o god_n but_o his_o mediatory_a dominion_n whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o and_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n we_o read_v of_o wonderful_a majesty_n and_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o voluntary_a obedience_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o but_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o speak_v of_o this_o glory_n and_o power_n give_v he_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o his_o godhead_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o right_n and_o property_n to_o a_o thing_n another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o word_n mention_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v right_a to_o it_o far_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o divine_a wotship_n give_v to_o he_o before_o his_o resurrection_n as_o also_o of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v and_o that_o he_o can_v work_v what_o miracle_n he_o please_v and_o so_o he_o believe_v god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v superad_v to_o he_o 2._o this_o dominion_n and_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v his_o godhead_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o necessary_o presuppose_v it_o for_o who_o can_v be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o can_v be_v exalt_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nation_n but_o he_o who_o have_v infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n use_v 1_o do_v christ_n receive_v all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o member_n then_o what_o great_a encouragement_n and_o hope_n have_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o enough_o yet_o christ_n have_v though_o the_o star_n have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o dispel_v the_o day_n yet_o the_o sun_n have_v though_o the_o stream_n can_v refresh_v yet_o the_o fountain_n have_v water_n enough_o oh_o therefore_o that_o believer_n will_v more_o enlarge_v and_o quicken_v themselves_o up_o with_o hope_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v live_v on_o his_o fullness_n that_o they_o will_v depend_v on_o his_o fullness_n god_n give_v thou_o grace_n and_o many_o gift_n but_o what_o he_o have_v give_v christ_n that_o must_v be_v thy_o only_a support_n use_v 2._o how_o woeful_a the_o condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o if_o all_o fullness_n come_v by_o he_o than_o none_o of_o this_o can_v be_v derive_v to_o thou_o the_o devil_n will_v give_v of_o the_o torment_n he_o have_v to_o thou_o not_o christ_n of_o his_o glory_n sermon_n cxxv_o unity_n among_o christian_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o joh_n 17.22_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o though_o this_o unity_n of_o believer_n so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o have_v be_v at_o large_a treat_v of_o yet_o because_o here_o again_o repeat_v i_o shall_v consider_v it_o relative_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o foregoing_a word_n christ_n give_v his_o glory_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o now_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n may_v be_v take_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o glory_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o specify_v what_o be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o for_o so_o some_o understand_v this_o as_o describe_v and_o determine_v what_o that_o glory_n be_v he_o will_v give_v they_o viz._n the_o glory_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n which_o as_o chrysostom_n observe_v be_v more_o admirable_a than_o that_o of_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o abound_v in_o their_o unity_n do_v more_o glorify_v they_o than_o their_o miracle_n other_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o glory_n they_o receive_v by_o glory_n understand_v all_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o from_o these_o interpretation_n conjoin_v and_o the_o relative_a capacity_n the_o word_n stand_v in_o i_o observe_v they_o that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o for_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o mediator_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o only_o the_o spiritual_a unity_n of_o believer_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o doctrinal_a proposition_n three_o particular_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a glory_n christ_n purchase_v for_o they_o 2._o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n purchase_v unity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o privilege_n 3._o that_o believer_n can_v have_v unity_n but_o from_o christ_n till_o he_o command_v these_o dry_a bone_n to_o come_v together_o and_o be_v unite_v they_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o let_v we_o consider_v passive_o first_o that_o unity_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o their_o glory_n active_o they_o may_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o holy_a manner_n rejoice_v in_o it_o not_o indeed_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o confident_o and_o false_o triumph_v in_o their_o unity_n but_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o sober_a manner_n for_o if_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o great_o divide_v and_o
resplendent_a beam_n thereof_o proclaim_v its_o presence_n this_o be_v excellent_o set_v down_o joh._n 14.20_o 21._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o ver_fw-la 21._o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n though_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o invisible_o and_o spiritual_o yet_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o and_o operative_o in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o fancy_n or_o delusion_n as_o some_o nonentity_n or_o mere_a notion_n of_o melancholy_a man_n no_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o real_a christ_n so_o he_o do_v real_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o if_o nothing_o be_v real_a but_o what_o be_v corporeal_a than_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v no_o real_a substance_n then_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o notion_n likewise_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v real_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v real_a so_o be_v christ_n dwelling_n and_o live_v in_o it_o real_a yea_o it_o be_v so_o real_a that_o corporal_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o reality_n at_o all_o comparative_o thus_o christ_n joh._n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o joh._n 6.55_o 56._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o now_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v his_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v corporal_o but_o opposite_o to_o corporal_a food_n the_o very_a food_n we_o eat_v be_v not_o meat_n comparative_o to_o christ_n for_o our_o body_n feed_v on_o that_o and_o yet_o perish_v they_o have_v not_o life_n always_o abide_v in_o they_o but_o who_o so_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o perish_v then_o christ_n himself_o christ_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o life_n indeed_o the_o godly_a then_o find_v and_o know_v this_o life_n and_o dwell_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o real_a solid_a thing_n and_o therefore_o do_v though_o not_o corporal_o yet_o spiritual_o perceive_v it_o and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v more_o real_a than_o their_o bodily_a life_n and_o action_n it_o be_v not_o less_o real_a and_o true_a because_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a therefore_o that_o which_o on_o christ_n part_n make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o we_o viz._n his_o spirit_n that_o be_v real_a and_o that_o which_o on_o our_o part_n receive_v christ_n and_o whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o viz._n faith_n that_o be_v also_o a_o lively_a grace_n therefore_o though_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o bodily_a sense_n but_o by_o faith_n yet_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n have_v as_o real_a and_o lively_a subsistence_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o bodily_a object_n can_v affect_v the_o body_n 3._o consider_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v several_a way_n 1._o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o union_n particular_o so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v one_o mystical_a person_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v large_a in_o discover_v this_o because_o i_o have_v touch_v on_o it_o heretofore_o only_o the_o first_o step_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o be_v by_o unite_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n estrange_v from_o he_o and_o lie_v as_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n devoid_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n till_o christ_n unite_v himself_o to_o we_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v god_n wonderful_a power_n to_o call_v those_o dry_a bone_n and_o unite_v they_o together_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o his_o admirable_a power_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o a_o believer_n christ_n do_v not_o stay_v till_o we_o first_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o he_o but_o he_o join_v himself_o first_o to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o christ_n save_a grace_n in_o we_o 2._o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o person_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o as_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o so_o eph._n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v his_o rich_a ornament_n and_o hang_n to_o beautify_v the_o soul_n but_o he_o himself_o also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n reside_v there_o not_o indeed_o corporal_o as_o you_o hear_v but_o spiritual_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o take_v away_o from_o faith_n no_o more_o then_o of_o time_n but_o as_o future_a thing_n be_v present_a to_o heaven_n so_o be_v remote_a thing_n local_o present_a to_o it_o even_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n some_o object_n though_o many_o mile_n distant_a be_v present_a faith_n therefore_o receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a many_o divine_n affirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o relate_v even_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n flow_v from_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o gracious_a operation_n as_o a_o powerful_a efficient_a which_o enable_v to_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o divine_a action_n the_o godly_a perform_v joh._n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o the_o branch_n without_o the_o vine_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n do_v not_o christ_n daily_o move_v and_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v always_o work_v in_o a_o carnal_a and_o humane_a manner_n paul_n say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o for_o paul_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o corruption_n will_v follow_v the_o boast_v of_o the_o flesh_n persevere_v the_o desire_n thereof_o do_v not_o christ_n quicken_v and_o sanctify_v he_o 4._o christ_n be_v in_o we_o sacramental_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o that_o ordinance_n he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n present_a to_o the_o believer_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o although_o joh_n 6._o the_o eat_a and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o general_a for_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n yet_o by_o that_o expression_n be_v see_v the_o intimate_a incorporation_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o more_o sensible_a visible_a assurance_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n whether_o christ_n presence_n sacramental_o be_v other_o than_o his_o presence_n by_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v certain_o if_o the_o presence_n differ_v not_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o it_o do_v otherwise_o sacrament_n will_v be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n itself_o will_v be_v enough_o and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n will_v be_v enough_o without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o that_o be_v whole_o needless_a we_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o point_n further_o but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a necessary_a thing_n to_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o either_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n live_v in_o we_o we_o no_o long_o live_v but_o sin_n and_o satan_n or_o else_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 1._o in_o whosoever_o christ_n be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o constant_a habitual_a wicked_a man_n no_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n now_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v also_o in_o he_o for_o they_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a if_o therefore_o thou_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n conclude_v assure_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o hurry_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n thus_o still_o the_o devil_n do_v hurry_v many_o wicked_a man_n violent_o
after_o that_o heavenly_a unity_n to_o have_v it_o with_o the_o church_n here_o in_o grace_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o church_n hereafter_o in_o glory_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o heaven_n than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o nor_o will_v the_o reproach_n of_o jerusalem_n cease_v unity_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v this_o unity_n of_o believer_n consummate_v and_o perfect_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v no_o humane_a strength_n or_o outward_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n but_o the_o lively_a communication_n of_o grace_n enable_v thereunto_o by_o christ_n himself_o though_o the_o papist_n plead_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n yet_o experience_n show_v the_o falseness_n of_o it_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o godly_a like_o those_o of_o reuben_n have_v make_v sad_a work_n of_o heart_n and_o many_o have_v come_v run_v in_o with_o their_o water_n to_o quench_v this_o fire_n several_a antidote_n have_v be_v prescribe_v against_o this_o corruption_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o only_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o work_v this_o sweet_a harmony_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o many_o rule_n and_o pacificall_a mean_n be_v commend_v by_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o make_v a_o unity_n but_o these_o work_n only_o moral_o and_o swasory_o that_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v physical_o and_o real_o work_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o external_a but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a now_o no_o man_n can_v work_v this_o unity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v work_v purity_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n that_o because_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o godly_a perfect_v in_o one_o so_o that_o it_o require_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a power_n to_o make_v the_o godly_a at_o heavenly_a accord_n even_o as_o it_o do_v to_o make_v they_o godly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o prayer_n christ_n commend_v it_o to_o god_n to_o work_v it_o as_o be_v beyond_o all_o humane_a power_n to_o effect_v it_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o unity_n first_o he_o be_v thereby_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o unity_n itself_o for_o we_o tell_v you_o this_o unity_n though_o external_a yet_o be_v chief_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a viz._n the_o harmonious_a knit_n and_o join_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n together_o in_o he_o their_o head_n now_o this_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a none_o can_v effect_v it_o but_o god_n alone_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v disjoined_n from_o god_n and_o full_a of_o contrariety_n to_o he_o therefore_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o implant_v into_o he_o can_v be_v by_o any_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o those_o dry_a bone_n in_o ezekiel_n can_v not_o of_o themselves_o gather_v together_o nor_o can_v a_o cyen_fw-mi graft_v itself_o into_o a_o stock_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n join_v we_o to_o christ_n we_o be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o he_o that_o power_n therefore_o which_o give_v grace_n that_o only_o unite_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o same_o cause_n which_o make_v a_o member_n make_v it_o also_o a_o unite_a member_n insomuch_o that_o in_o all_o the_o fraction_n and_o division_n we_o see_v among_o the_o godly_a we_o ought_v to_o have_v our_o eye_n up_o more_o to_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o power_n which_o make_v they_o holy_a must_v unite_v they_o and_o indeed_o to_o make_v they_o gracious_a and_o holy_a be_v the_o great_a work_n yea_o unity_n will_v flow_v by_o a_o necessary_a resultancy_n from_o our_o membership_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o still_o our_o corruption_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o apt_a to_o disturb_v all_o second_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o unity_n but_o also_o of_o the_o harmonious_a suitable_a proportion_n to_o each_o other_o we_o have_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o this_o harmonious_a suitableness_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n colos_n 2.19_o ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o text_n full_a of_o rich_a and_o glorious_a matter_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o false_a teacher_n do_v advance_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n introduce_v humane_a tradition_n and_o all_o to_o set_v up_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n so_o that_o every_o christian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o spiritual_a concernment_n be_v still_o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v and_o this_o he_o amplifi_v from_o a_o twofold_a precious_a effect_n of_o this_o head_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o body_n be_v say_v by_o joint_n to_o receive_v nourishment_n that_o as_o the_o body_n have_v its_o nourishment_n suppeditate_v by_o those_o natural_a help_n so_o have_v every_o christian_n from_o christ_n now_o the_o joint_n that_o suppeditates_fw-la these_o spiritual_a help_n be_v chief_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o roman_n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v net_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o that_o as_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n true_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v not_o inform_v with_o the_o same_o form_n the_o head_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v that_o christian_n real_o unite_v to_o christ_n which_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o administer_v nourishment_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v to_o supply_v all_o those_o ornament_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o such_o as_o keep_v their_o sacred_a dance_n and_o festivity_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o supply_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o spiritual_a end_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v amplifi_v it_o denote_v the_o full_a plentiful_a and_o abundant_a supply_n it_o give_v so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n not_o we_o which_o do_v thus_o enable_v we_o the_o second_o benefit_n flow_v from_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v of_o the_o member_n themselves_o they_o by_o band_n be_v knit_v together_o now_o the_o band_n here_o be_v chief_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v ordinary_o unite_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o we_o all_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v also_o work_v in_o all_o believer_n inflame_v and_o exciting_a to_o such_o grace_n whereby_o they_o have_v intimate_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o now_o from_o these_o two_o benefit_n conjoin_v we_o have_v the_o admirable_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o the_o body_n grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o cause_n of_o it_o partly_o formal_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a partly_o final_o because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v every_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thrive_a and_o grow_v member_n and_o that_o harmonious_o according_a to_o its_o respective_a nature_n and_o all_o this_o come_v whole_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o harmonious_a increase_n of_o it_o depend_v sole_o upon_o he_o by_o this_o explication_n the_o other_o forementioned_a text_n may_v also_o be_v discover_v last_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o constancy_n of_o that_o unity_n the_o godly_a have_v this_o union_n in_o christ_n body_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v divide_v so_o neither_o the_o mystical_a therefore_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v well_o from_o christ_n indwelling_a in_o we_o propugne_v and_o assert_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v of_o instruction_n
sort_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n show_v also_o how_o far_o it_o transcend_v and_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n serm._n lxxix_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n serm._n lxxx_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o receive_v do_v enrage_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o reason_n thereof_o serm._n lxxxi_o of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o how_o it_o engage_v god_n for_o to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o so_o suffer_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n about_o preach_v god_n truth_n serm._n lxxxii_o of_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a the_o cause_n effect_n and_o property_n of_o it_o serm._n lxxxiii_o the_o application_n of_o the_o forego_n observation_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o one_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o deter_v and_o reclaim_v the_o other_o from_o all_o opposition_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n serm._n lxxxv_o john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n show_v why_o god_n continue_v his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o also_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n serm._n lxxxvi_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n than_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o serm._n lxxxvii_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v a_o precise_a time_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v serm._n lxxxviii_o john_n 17.16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o heavenly_a man_n much_o improve_v by_o much_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n serm._n lxxxix_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n show_v that_o and_o how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v serm._n xc_o the_o contrary_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n a_o comfortable_a advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v under_o their_o sense_n of_o not_o grow_v with_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n serm._n xci_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o god_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n serm._n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n xciii_o the_o transcendent_a property_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n xciv_o john_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n how_o requisite_a a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n peculiar_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o such_o serm._n xcv_o of_o christ_n mission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n serm._n xcvi_o of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o distinction_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o also_o show_v wherein_o private_a christian_n shall_v exercise_v their_o gift_n both_o ordinary_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n serm._n xcvii_o that_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n show_n wherein_o the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n consist_v and_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n also_o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v be_v and_o whether_o reading_n be_v preach_v serm._n xcviii_o john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n show_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o how_o pure_a willing_a and_o fit_a he_o be_v for_o that_o great_a undertake_n serm._n xcix_o show_v further_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o handle_v chief_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n serm._n c._n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n the_o property_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o way_n how_o man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o its_o efficacy_n as_o to_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n serm._n ci._n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o also_o for_o sanctification_n serm._n cii_o john_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n show_n why_o christ_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o put_v up_o prayer_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o serm._n ciii_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n alike_o and_o in_o what_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a christian_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n serm._n civ_o that_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v more_o respect_n from_o christ_n then_o the_o strong_a one_o serm._n cv_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o he_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v serm._n cvi_o of_o both_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n against_o arminian_n and_o other_o serm._n cvii_o of_o faith_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o justify_v faith_n its_o object_n and_o seat_n etc._n etc._n serm._n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v serm._n cix_o of_o justify_v faith_n serm._n cx_o of_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n in_o christ_n serm._n cxi_o that_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_v serm._n cxii_o john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o unity_n among_o god_n people_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o serm._n cxiii_o of_o unity_n among_o christian_n the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a more_o particular_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o mischief_n of_o division_n answer_v this_o objection_n viz._n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a serm._n cxv_o of_o unity_n among_o believer_n caution_n about_o it_o also_o set_v forth_o some_o good_a unite_n principle_n with_o a_o censure_n of_o some_o bad_a one_o serm._n cxvi_o of_o christian_a unity_n set_v forth_o some_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n church-order_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o wrath._n serm._n cxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n cxviii_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o father_n by_o he_o open_v serm._n cxix_o show_n what_o a_o special_a mean_n unity_n among_o believer_n be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o papist_n serm._n cxx_o a_o consideration_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o general_n nature_n as_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truths_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n serm._n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o serm._n cxxii_o john_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v
dead_a man_n but_o when_o clothe_v with_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o beat_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o oppose_v itself_o if_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v natural_a cause_n though_o with_o so_o much_o inherent_a proneness_n to_o cause_v their_o effect_n as_o that_o our_o bread_n may_v nourish_v we_o our_o clothes_n may_v warm_v we_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o natural_a efficiency_n if_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n much_o less_o be_v man_n convert_v enlighten_v or_o regenerate_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n only_o without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v from_o heaven_n yet_o oh_o the_o security_n the_o sencelesnesse_n of_o most_o people_n herein_o they_o do_v not_o earnest_o contend_v in_o prayer_n with_o god_n before_o they_o come_v hither_o what_o earnest_a wrastling_n and_o strive_n haste_v thou_o have_v with_o god_n to_o day_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o heavenly_a travel_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o you_o hear_v yourselves_o into_o damnation_n and_o we_o preach_v you_o into_o great_a and_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n daily_o because_o few_o be_v diligent_a in_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o good_a in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o doctrinal_a instruction_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o utter_a insufficiency_n and_o inability_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n to_o what_o be_v good_a such_o be_v the_o contrariety_n and_o enmity_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n against_o truth_n preach_v that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v and_o pray_v again_o that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o soften_v our_o heart_n the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n do_v describe_v man_n impotency_n and_o his_o utter_a averseness_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v a_o tiger_n a_o lion_n a_o wild_a bear_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a briar_n and_o bramble_n there_o can_v be_v any_o good_a wrought_v in_o he_o till_o god_n make_v dead_a man_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v sermon_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o moral_a oration_n for_o they_o have_v some_o imbred_a strength_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v civil_o good_a but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o supernatural_a thing_n there_o all_o must_v be_v plant_v in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o love_v or_o embrace_v it_o yea_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v think_v or_o will_v it_o all_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o godly_a themselves_o though_o endow_v already_o with_o a_o heavenly_a life_n do_v yet_o earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n psa_n 119._o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o high_a stature_n how_o much_o more_o do_v man_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n need_v this_o help_n yea_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n eph._n 6.18_o that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v full_o complete_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v his_o helmet_n his_o shield_n his_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o this_o but_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n so_o that_o you_o see_v in_o all_o holy_a exercise_n we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o little_a child_n who_o lean_v only_o upon_o his_o father_n we_o be_v like_o the_o fowl_n when_o we_o have_v drink_v down_o a_o little_a present_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v work_v on_o we_o use_v of_o instruction_n from_o this_o order_n of_o christ_n learn_v we_o in_o preach_v use_v and_o you_o in_o hear_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v know_v it_o must_v be_v prayer_n that_o will_v sanctify_v every_o sermon_n according_a as_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o prayer_n beforehand_o so_o do_v thou_o expect_v to_o speed_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o god_n make_v this_o heaven_n brass_n and_o iron_n these_o help_n of_o salvation_n furtherance_n to_o damnation_n and_o all_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o careful_o seek_v to_o he_o can_v thou_o pray_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o here_o be_v not_o every_o sermon_n of_o eternal_a consequence_n be_v not_o heaven_n or_o hell_n deliver_v at_o this_o time_n why_o then_o be_v we_o such_o stupid_a block_n as_o not_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o god_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o thou_o give_v i_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o sad_a question_n why_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o word_n preach_v make_v no_o more_o wonderful_a work_n at_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o fish_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v and_o at_o the_o first_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n but_o now_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a be_v profane_a still_o the_o blind_a be_v blind_a still_o the_o proud_a proud_a still_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n arm_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o yes_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o people_n be_v grow_v cold_a there_o be_v not_o such_o fervent_a prayer_n such_o high_a esteem_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n man_n do_v not_o besiege_v heaven_n give_v god_n no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n till_o he_o come_v with_o salvation_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o true_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sure_a forerunner_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v optat_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la mandat_fw-la orare_fw-la when_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n to_o thou_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o thy_o appetite_n make_v thou_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a fill_v thou_o with_o daily_a pant_n after_o his_o grace_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o gesture_n use_v in_o prayer_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o several_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o publican_n clean_o contrary_a he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o great_a and_o real_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o commendable_a and_o indeed_o most_o natural_a be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n though_o he_o be_v also_o every_o where_o for_o the_o eye_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o heart_n cor_n in_o oculis_fw-la that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o will_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n while_o pray_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o how_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v pray_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v will_v hereafter_o be_v clear_v from_o this_o gesture_n observe_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v elevatio_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la heart_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o god_n to_o pray_v be_v a_o far_o more_o difficult_a and_o noble_a exercise_n then_o most_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o run_n over_o a_o few_o word_n like_o a_o parrot_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o to_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n there_o must_v be_v many_o thing_n meet_v together_o ere_o thy_o prayer_n be_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v this_o home_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o universal_a instrument_n of_o all_o thy_o good_a if_o that_o be_v blunt_v or_o unprofitable_a all_o be_v mar_v if_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o live_v by_o his_o handy_a labour_n have_v mar_v his_o tool_n that_o he_o can_v work_v by_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o subsist_v prayer_n be_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n if_o that_o be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a how_o can_v thou_o be_v replenish_v you_o ask_v and_o pray_v and_o have_v not_o jam._n 4.2_o no_o sin_n be_v remove_v no_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o all_o because_o thy_o prayer_n be_v not_o heavenly_a prayer_n now_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enable_v and_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o duty_n rom._n 8._o duty_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o help_v against_o our_o infirmity_n and_o enable_v we_o with_o
christ_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o peculiar_a appropriation_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 3._o although_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o body_n and_o external_o of_o man_n man_n yet_o that_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v considerable_a be_v that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o any_o temporal_a power_n can_v do_v he_o bid_v matthew_n the_o publican_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o peter_n and_o he_o present_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o conversant_a it_o be_v by_o this_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v their_o heart_n change_v their_o lust_n subdue_v and_o they_o make_v new_a creature_n which_o make_v he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o life_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14.6_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n efficient_o for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o this_o power_n be_v conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n if_o the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o mind_n if_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o stone_n for_o thou_o to_o remove_v then_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o christ_n say_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n thou_o can_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v every_o man_n heart_n no_o man_n no_o angel_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o take_v thou_o the_o sole_a glory_n in_o do_v of_o it_o four_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n this_o power_n reach_v to_o so_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n spiritual_a to_o give_v faith_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o man_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o joh._n 12.32_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o what_o be_v do_v to_o man_n salvation_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o title_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o heavenly_a advantage_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n because_o furnish_v with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n the_o jew_n indeed_o they_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o they_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o shall_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a temporal_a glory_n but_o this_o carnal_a prejudice_n be_v their_o undo_n power_n five_o this_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a yet_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o end_n why_o he_o have_v all_o this_o power_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v infinite_a for_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o save_v a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v their_o person_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o how_o can_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n life_n yea_o their_o secret_a and_o heart_n sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinity_n and_o omnisciency_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o qualify_v this_o infinite_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v on_o one_o side_n proclaim_v unspeakable_a terror_n to_o christ_n enemy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ineffable_a joy_n to_o his_o friend_n it_o six_o this_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o open_v this_o man_n heart_n and_o leave_v another_o shut_v he_o cure_v this_o blind_a eye_n and_o leave_v another_o in_o darkness_n mat._n 11.27_o when_o christ_n have_v acknowl_v that_o sovereign_a arbitrary_a power_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o of_o my_o father_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o then_o this_o gracious_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o indifferent_o exercise_v upon_o all_o to_o some_o christ_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n effectual_o to_o other_o not_o there_o be_v many_o publican_n beside_o matthew_n yet_o to_o he_o christ_n make_v know_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o other_o many_o pharisee_n beside_o paul_n that_o be_v not_o so_o bitter_a and_o violent_a against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o christ_n make_v he_o feel_v this_o glorious_a power_n on_o his_o heart_n and_o other_o not_o appear_v these_o thing_n lay_v as_o foundation_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o remarkable_a particular_n wherein_o christ_n dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o especial_o the_o church_n do_v so_o appear_v that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o neglect_v he_o soul_n and_o first_o this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_v of_o people_n soul_n whatsoever_o thy_o thought_n may_v be_v about_o the_o nullity_n or_o uselesnesse_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n mat._n 28._o when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n observe_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n begin_v with_o this_o preface_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o go_v and_o baptize_v because_o it_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v who_o servant_n they_o be_v who_o work_n they_o go_v about_o they_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o easy_o may_v the_o apostle_n be_v deject_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o their_o utter_a unfitnesse_n what_o be_v such_o poor_a and_o despicable_a man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o set_v against_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bid_v they_o go_v preach_v go_v baptize_v and_o thus_o eph._n 4.11_o the_o ministry_n be_v there_o make_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a work_n christ_n do_v upon_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o to_o oppose_v christ_n ministry_n to_o set_v against_o this_o be_v to_o set_v against_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n but_o christ_n power_n thou_o will_v destroy_v grace_n second_o this_o power_n go_v further_a than_o to_o appoint_v a_o mere_a ministry_n he_o bless_v it_o he_o give_v success_n he_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n so_o much_o exalt_v christ_n and_o advance_v he_o while_o one_o cry_v up_o this_o teacher_n another_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o paul_n and_o apollo_n in_o the_o word_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a be_v but_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v yea_o col._n 3.19_o those_o that_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o angel_n who_o easy_o may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o best_a minister_n yet_o paul_n throw_v all_o such_o doctrine_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o bid_v they_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n from_o whence_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v their_o nourishment_n oh_o this_o can_v be_v press_v enough_o on_o you_o many_o be_v not_o so_o profane_a to_o despise_v the_o ministry_n to_o cry_v down_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n but_o than_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o these_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n or_o ordinance_n but_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o which_o communicate_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n three_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o convince_a
jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n will_v far_o esteem_v the_o latter_a thus_o it_o be_v here_o no_o power_n or_o work_n be_v judge_v great_a but_o what_o be_v temporal_a visible_a and_o in_o civil_a outward_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a more_o to_o look_v upon_o alexander_n the_o great_a or_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o of_o their_o civil_a power_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n transcend_v all_o these_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o christ_n have_v this_o magnificent_a title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o drusius_n a_o learned_a man_n that_o those_o title_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o assume_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o to_o christ_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n above_o all_o earthly_a power_n so_o we_o shall_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o according_o certain_o if_o we_o christian_n do_v put_v forth_o our_o faith_n and_o meditation_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o power_n it_o will_v work_v great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o phil_n 2._o col._n 1._o be_v even_o transport_v with_o the_o expression_n about_o it_o now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o more_o glorious_a then_o in_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o himself_o to_o give_v they_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o noisome_a in_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v dismaiâ—d_v or_o discourage_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n how_o can_v they_o love_v god_n bear_v affliction_n die_v in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n alas_o thou_o think_v on_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o not_o christ_n power_n remember_v of_o his_o fullness_n thou_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o thirsty_a man_n need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o the_o whole_a ocean_n have_v water_n enough_o to_o revive_v he_o christ_n we_o read_v give_v wonderful_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o believer_n to_o work_v miracle_n this_o amaze_a and_o astonish_v all_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o this_o power_n of_o change_a man_n heart_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n be_v far_o above_o this_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o to_o give_v bodily_a sight_n to_o say_v ephatha_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v so_o to_o the_o ear_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o to_o command_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n austin_n say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o create_v a_o world_n conversion_n be_v not_o usual_o call_v a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o a_o miracle_n let_v that_o soul_n then_o which_o have_v find_v christ_n thus_o powerful_a upon_o he_o admire_v the_o unsearchable_a greatness_n of_o his_o christ_n wonder_n at_o it_o as_o the_o most_o admirable_a expression_n of_o god_n power_n to_o thou_o second_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n glory_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n promise_v now_o the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o that_o inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n here_o or_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o both_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n power_n and_o munificence_n it_o be_v always_o a_o flower_n in_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o remunerate_v those_o that_o do_v great_a service_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n jus_n regale_a for_o the_o first_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n which_o deny_v well-doing_n be_v exceed_o great_a insomuch_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o yet_o godliness_n bring_v a_o present_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o it_o have_v present_a pay_n now_o all_o this_o peace_n and_o comfort_n especial_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n only_a who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o yea_o our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o because_o he_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n if_o those_o peacemaker_n be_v bless_v that_o make_v man_n and_o man_n to_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v god_n and_o man_n to_o agreement_n but_o this_o christ_n work_v alas_o the_o heart_n trouble_v for_o sin_n rage_v and_o be_v like_o a_o hell_n till_o christ_n bid_v it_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o hence_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o grieve_a and_o perplex_a soul_n through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n no_o ease_n go_v to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n indeed_o to_o command_v these_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o see_v with_o what_o love_n and_o power_n mat._n 11.28_o this_o be_v express_v come_v to_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o christ_n will_v give_v ease_n see_v how_o imperious_o he_o speak_v let_v your_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o terrify_v your_o conscience_n never_o so_o disquiet_v the_o devil_n never_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o tempt_v of_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o ease_n you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n no_o earthly_a power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v thus_o true_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o direct_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o black_a temptation_n they_o cry_v out_o it_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n i_o shall_v have_v joy_n there_o may_v as_o soon_o come_v fire_n out_o of_o water_n as_o peace_n and_o quietness_n out_o of_o my_o heart_n oh_o remember_v this_o text_n the_o power_n christ_n have_v over_o all_o flesh_n be_v thou_o except_v christ_n can_v ease_v and_o quiet_v every_o man_n heart_n but_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v thy_o weakness_n more_o than_o christ_n power_n thy_o guilt_n more_o than_o his_o consolation_n the_o other_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v also_o bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o read_v of_o he_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o mat._n 25._o heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o eat_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o so_o that_o all_o that_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n both_o the_o purchase_n and_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o those_o parable_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a king_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o such_o work_n and_o then_o so_o abundant_o reward_v of_o they_o be_v christ_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o christ_n service_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a master_n do_v you_o serve_v one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v thou_o with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o the_o greatness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o master_n do_v quicken_v the_o servant_n haman_n be_v glad_a of_o ahashuerus_n his_o employment_n because_o he_o can_v put_v such_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o oh_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v to_o work_v for_o christ_n what_o can_v such_o a_o master_n do_v for_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n he_o can_v bestow_v it_o on_o thou_o how_o unworthy_a be_v it_o when_o we_o grudge_v at_o the_o work_n christ_n require_v when_o we_o repine_v at_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o this_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v who_o we_o serve_v how_o great_a our_o master_n be_v what_o treasury_n he_o have_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bountiful_o reward_v we_o sin_n three_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o can_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o mar._n 2.7_o you_o have_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n particular_o oppose_v by_o his_o enemy_n but_o vindicate_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o prove_v by_o his_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n not_o that_o
ghost_n be_v also_o requisite_a to_o eternal_a life_n appear_v in_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o foundation_n to_o be_v instruct_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o most_o of_o his_o salutation_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lod_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o none_o may_v from_o thence_o gather_v the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v for_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o 14._o there_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o you_o may_v demand_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o eternal_a life_n what_o then_o need_v the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v to_o a_o man_n that_o know_v these_o if_o a_o man_n have_v these_o be_v he_o not_o above_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ministry_n this_o indeed_o some_o have_v arrogant_o think_v but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n know_v as_o much_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v know_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o if_o paul_n then_o know_v but_o in_o part_n what_o must_v other_o do_v we_o see_v the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n make_v more_o know_v to_o they_o eph._n 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o think_v thou_o know_v enough_o already_o for_o though_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n yet_o even_o there_o we_o can_v know_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v know_v for_o the_o infinite_a object_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o a_o finite_a faculty_n 2._o suppose_v thou_o can_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a yet_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o devil_n know_v more_o than_o any_o man_n but_o there_o will_v be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o wickedness_n so_o thou_o may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o thy_o heart_n may_v need_v much_o quicken_a much_o mollify_a and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v 3_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v a_o need_n of_o they_o either_o for_o understanding_n or_o heart_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o impossible_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n thou_o be_v only_o for_o obedience_n sake_n and_o to_o testify_v thy_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o want_v not_o the_o grace_n signify_v viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n he_o do_v it_o adam_z though_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n yet_o have_v a_o command_n of_o trial_n to_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n and_o so_o though_o never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o full_a self-righteous_a man_n that_o be_v not_o burden_a and_o load_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o knowledge_n thou_o may_v have_v use_v yet_o thou_o can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n about_o christ_n till_o thou_o be_v affect_v with_o thy_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o know_a man_n in_o christ_n school_n or_o to_o those_o who_o labour_n and_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o their_o sin_n they_o know_v sin_n they_o know_v the_o law_n they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n consider_v how_o paal_n be_v affect_v herein_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 2_o cor._n 2.2_o all_o thing_n be_v account_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n phil._n 3.8_o consider_v eternal_a life_n be_v as_o well_o in_o know_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o know_v of_o sin_n or_o what_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o thou_o sermon_n xix_o show_v how_o a_o godly_a life_n though_o it_o merit_v no_o good_a be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o that_o petition_n mention_v mention_v v._n 1._o glorify_v i_o why_o because_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o work_n now_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o expect_v his_o reward_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o ostentation_n and_o boast_v but_o to_o show_v the_o order_n god_n appoint_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n when_o perfect_v he_o shall_v enter_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v christ_n profession_n of_o the_o end_n he_o intend_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v all_o divine_a glory_n due_a to_o he_o yet_o as_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v glorify_v he_o to_o glorify_v be_v either_o when_o real_o that_o glory_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o so_o god_n glorifi_v we_o or_o else_o when_o we_o celebrate_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v already_o possess_v and_o thus_o we_o glorify_v god_n for_o when_o we_o glorify_v god_n we_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o glorious_a than_o he_o be_v indeed_o we_o can_v advantage_v he_o but_o ourselves_o by_o serve_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n by_o see_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o sun_n but_o himself_o nor_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n by_o drink_v refresh_v the_o fountain_n but_o himself_o christ_n then_o be_v by_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n make_v low_a than_o god_n yea_o low_a than_o angel_n have_v this_o purity_n of_o intention_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v to_o glorify_v god_n obj._n q._n if_o you_o say_v be_v not_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o these_o the_o father_n give_v he_o his_o end_n how_o then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o end_n answ_n a._n the_o answer_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o chief_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n the_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n 2._o consider_v the_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n of_o this_o glorify_v of_o god_n from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v mention_v because_o here_o only_o on_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o debasement_n here_o only_o he_o be_v to_o work_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o glory_n the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o call_v a_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n viator_n and_o when_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n they_o call_v he_o comprehensor_fw-la now_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la together_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o in_o this_o life_n he_o possess_v all_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o see_v he_o here_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o other_o place_n god_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n indeed_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o unite_v personal_o to_o the_o godhead_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o that_o glorious_a influance_n and_o happiness_n while_o on_o the_o earth_n 3._o consider_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n make_v this_o profession_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o his_o petition_n now_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o perfection_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v yet_o for_o the_o main_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o when_o death_n come_v when_o our_o day_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v lord_n we_o have_v glorify_v thou_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v we_o to_o do_v and_o of_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v treat_v obs_n thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o most_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a at_o the_o time_n of_o
the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o consideration_n lay_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n work_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o perfection_n or_o fullness_n in_o we_o but_o on_o christ_n though_o therefore_o our_o sin_n and_o frailty_n may_v humble_v we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o our_o anchor_n of_o hope_n in_o christ_n 5._o this_o work_n christ_n be_v to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a grievous_a though_o his_o readiness_n make_v it_o easy_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o work_n viz._n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o then_o conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v off_o and_o those_o prayer_n and_o agony_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o matth._n 26.39_o abundant_o show_v that_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a task_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v till_o i_o come_v and_o when_o peter_n advise_v he_o to_o save_v himself_o with_o what_o indignation_n do_v he_o refuse_v it_o matth._n 16.23_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a heart_n hear_v of_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n oh_o how_o full_a of_o agony_n and_o conflict_n be_v he_o insomuch_o that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v his_o meat_n his_o refreshment_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_a do_v not_o thou_o then_o say_v of_o any_o duty_n he_o command_v if_o it_o be_v to_o pull_v out_o thy_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o thy_o right_a hand_n to_o part_v with_o thy_o dear_a lust_n and_o comfort_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v hard_a work_n who_o can_v do_v it_o for_o do_v not_o christ_n willing_o and_o joyful_o do_v hard_o for_o thou_o 6._o this_o work_n he_o finish_v and_o complete_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o text_n work_n it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o crown_v this_o great_a work_n now_o his_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o whole_o and_o universal_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v though_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a and_o we_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o we_o omit_v and_o that_o we_o omit_v yet_o christ_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v oh_o what_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o to_o the_o load_v and_o burden_v soul_n that_o sit_v mourn_a like_v deflower_v tamar_n and_o i_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v if_o the_o lord_n inquire_v about_o this_o duty_n and_o about_o that_o command_n thou_o can_v not_o answer_v thy_o omission_n be_v too_o palpable_a thou_o can_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o thy_o own_o eye_n yet_o remember_v christ_n fail_v in_o nothing_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o law_n run_v if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o the_o law_n require_v and_o yet_o fail_v but_o in_o one_o word_n in_o one_o thought_n that_o matter_n not_o all_o thy_o other_o duty_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n bring_v every_o man_n under_o condemnation_n it_o make_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o man_n see_v their_o damnable_a condition_n but_o christ_n answer_v the_o law_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o enemy_n which_o of_o you_o can_v charge_v i_o with_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v say_v to_o great_a than_o they_o even_o to_o the_o law_n even_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n wherein_o can_v you_o find_v any_o spot_n in_o i_o demand_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n abate_v nothing_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o discharge_v all_o 2._o he_o finish_v it_o universal_o for_o part_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o full_o for_o degree_n he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v every_o duty_n the_o law_n require_v but_o every_o duty_n in_o every_o degree_n he_o do_v not_o only_a love_n god_n but_o he_o love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o though_o to_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v so_o full_o do_v that_o there_o want_v not_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o duty_n as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n so_o neither_o be_v his_o obedience_n in_o measure_n thus_o far_o as_o be_v with_o we_o to_o who_o god_n give_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n and_o here_o again_o the_o godly_a heart_n may_v lift_v up_o itself_o and_o be_v comfort_v for_o what_o though_o thou_o come_v short_a many_o degree_n of_o what_o the_o law_n require_v yet_o christ_n do_v not_o what_o though_o all_o thou_o do_v may_v be_v better_o yet_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v better_o perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la now_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o christ_n obedience_n otherwise_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v need_v a_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o trust_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v of_o pardon_n now_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v so_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.27_o aggravate_v and_o prefer_v christ_n our_o highpriest_n above_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n in_o this_o because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n oh_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o paul_n be_v thus_o affect_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n see_v all_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o it_o 3._o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o objective_a perfection_n in_o part_n and_o degree_n but_o also_o a_o subjective_a perfection_n all_o within_o he_o be_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o holy_a so_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v both_o original_o and_o actual_o pollute_v he_o be_v original_o and_o actual_o holy_a so_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o fault_n to_o find_v with_o he_o for_o his_o original_n and_o native_a holiness_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o man_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_a the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o luke_n 1.35_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o highpriest_n holy_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o for_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v the_o fountain_n must_v be_v clean_a ere_o the_o stream_n and_o so_o the_o nature_n must_v be_v holy_a ere_o the_o action_n be_v christ_n then_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n wherein_o be_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o his_o actual_a holiness_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o will_n so_o these_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o high_a we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v infinite_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o but_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n habitual_o and_o actual_o hence_o the_o apostle_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4.15_o now_o here_o also_o the_o godly_a may_v rejoice_v for_o those_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o prove_v thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o experimental_a sense_n of_o this_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o well_o though_o in_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o stub_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o and_o now_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o in_o our_o person_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n phil._n 3._o 4._o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o duration_n for_o even_o the_o law_n require_v continuance_n though_o there_o be_v perfection_n of_o part_n and_o
to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o what_o be_v convenient_a only_o what_o relate_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o temporal_a good_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o direction_n in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o by_o christ_n command_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 6.33_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o temporal_a mercy_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o or_o no_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n below_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o it_o be_v dispute_v how_o far_o whether_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o only_a and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o because_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v not_o promise_v by_o god_n absolute_o nor_o be_v they_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v only_o with_o submission_n and_o subordination_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n we_o use_v in_o our_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v grave_n decent_a and_o comely_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o vanity_n affectation_n or_o irreverence_n prayer_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o abraham_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o discourse_n with_o god_n how_o great_o do_v he_o debase_v himself_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n eccl._n 5.2_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a advice_n to_o look_v to_o our_o word_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n and_o great_a disproportion_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o the_o wiseman_n do_v not_o there_o forbid_v a_o long_a prayer_n for_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o very_a long_a one_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o repeat_v this_o petition_n very_o often_o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v and_o heal_v this_o people_n 1_o kin._n 8._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a superfluous_a and_o vain_a a_o long_a prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v few_o word_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v pithy_a and_o the_o word_n pertinent_a as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o book_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la long_fw-mi etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o a_o long_a book_n from_o which_o you_o can_v well_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o a_o prayer_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n a_o prayer_n hold_v out_o for_o a_o hour_n without_o any_o savoury_a matter_n or_o comely_a word_n be_v a_o long_a prayer_n look_v we_o then_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o to_o word_n but_o if_o we_o look_v towards_o more_o than_o matter_n and_o make_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o humble_a supplication_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o sinful_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o attention_n upon_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o do_v pray_v and_o that_o to_o god_n himself_o what_o preparation_n and_o perfuming_n be_v there_o to_o come_v into_o abashuerus_n his_o presence_n if_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n strike_v such_o terror_n then_o what_o ought_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o god_n so_o that_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o his_o greatness_n must_v great_o elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n must_v unite_v and_o strengthen_v it_o to_o one_o object_n how_o can_v distraction_n and_o division_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v itself_o to_o such_o infinite_a greatness_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o be_v attentive_a to_o all_o those_o concomitant_a grace_n without_o which_o prayer_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n without_o wing_n or_o a_o rusty_a key_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n last_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o end_n we_o have_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o lawful_a temporal_a thing_n jam._n 4.7_o you_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o you_o ask_v to_o spend_v on_o your_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o ask_v health_n life_n and_o strength_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o brief_o because_o not_o principal_o intend_v to_o declare_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v 3._o vocal_a prayer_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o for_o information_n of_o god_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o will_v discover_v to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v before_o nor_o if_o we_o use_v repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v it_o to_o move_v god_n prayer_n as_o importunity_n may_v a_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v double_a and_o treble_a the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o partly_o because_o we_o consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o honour_n he_o with_o both_o hence_o not_o only_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n though_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o voice_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a efficacy_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o a_o circular_a causality_n even_o as_o vapour_n make_v the_o cloud_n which_o distil_v in_o rain_n do_v make_v vapour_n again_o so_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v affectionate_a expression_n in_o prayer_n and_o these_o again_o do_v increase_v heat_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v useful_a when_o repetition_n or_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a and_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o vocal_a prayer_n as_o be_v public_a wherein_o not_o only_o the_o petition_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o be_v great_o to_o be_v respect_v for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o four_o particular_a to_o preface_n this_o matter_n that_o in_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o many_o join_v together_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v not_o only_o to_o attend_v to_o all_o the_o foremention_v particular_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v also_o to_o consider_v what_o petition_n what_o confession_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o and_o that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o plead_v against_o prayer_n among_o other_o duty_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o it_o will_v not_o edify_v those_o that_o be_v conjoin_v with_o we_o and_o so_o some_o expound_v that_o i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o understanding_n also_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o to_o advantage_n and_o benefit_v they_o so_o that_o in_o our_o public_a whether_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n or_o otherwise_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o person_n with_o we_o what_o they_o need_v what_o thing_n most_o concern_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a way_n to_o affect_v they_o it_o be_v here_o as_o with_o a_o sermon_n the_o close_a it_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o good_a it_o do_v so_o with_o a_o prayer_n the_o more_o any_o petition_n close_v with_o another_o man_n heart_n the_o more_o it_o do_v affect_v he_o and_o enlarge_v he_o and_o therefore_o fit_a word_n and_o fit_a matter_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o such_o public_a prayer_n where_o not_o only_a supplication_n but_o edification_n be_v intend_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v when_o the_o ground_n of_o repetition_n and_o ingemination_n be_v good_a and_o 1._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o exceed_v necessary_a that_o our_o heart_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o it_o as_o when_o a_o burden_a soul_n lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o a_o mountain_n upon_o he_o it_o gnaw_v and_o devour_v within_o then_o to_o beg_v for_o pardon_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o do_v it_o the_o necessity_n
of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o pure_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n heart_n it_o be_v from_o see_v god_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o obscure_o to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n oh_o then_o how_o enamour_a and_o ravish_v be_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o if_o the_o glimpse_n of_o this_o glory_n if_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o canaan_n be_v so_o goodly_a what_o be_v canaan_n itself_o if_o the_o church_n pray_v so_o earnest_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1._o what_o then_o will_v the_o total_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v more_o glory_n be_v not_o only_o the_o advantage_n and_o welfare_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o preservation_n of_o he_o from_o hell_n and_o misery_n or_o give_v he_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o he_o with_o all_o grace_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n hence_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o great_a lustre_n god_n put_v on_o they_o 3._o heart_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a support_n because_o of_o the_o emptiness_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o fill_v and_o satiate_v the_o heart_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v or_o the_o heart_n with_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v full_o replenish_v there_o be_v no_o want_n no_o desire_n no_o wish_n for_o more_o than_o they_o have_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o solomon_n who_o take_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o find_v out_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o instead_o of_o happiness_n find_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o therefore_o write_v upon_o all_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o can_v a_o hungry_a man_n fill_v his_o belly_n with_o empty_a air_n can_v a_o cold_a man_n warm_v himself_o at_o a_o paint_a fire_n can_v these_o bird_n fill_v themselves_o that_o flee_v to_o zeux_n paint_v grape_n take_v they_o for_o true_a one_o no_o more_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n satisfy_v man_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o can_v fill_v up_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o soul_n last_o glory_n with_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a support_n thorn_n because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n great_a be_v the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o abide_v all_o that_o go_v in_o this_o way_n to_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o then_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v discourage_v it_o will_v present_o give_v over_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o deny_v such_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n as_o other_o take_v do_v i_o not_o wrong_v myself_o be_o i_o not_o a_o defrauder_n of_o my_o own_o comfort_n no_o say_v this_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hold_v thy_o tongue_n from_o all_o grudge_n and_o repine_n there_o be_v glory_n come_v will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o heaven_n in_o reversion_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n in_o actual_a possession_n know_v then_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o soul_n be_v deject_v or_o cast_v down_o within_o thou_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v impatient_a and_o discontent_a it_o be_v because_o this_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o be_v far_o to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o humane_a glory_n glory_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o idol_n adore_v by_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o most_o man_n refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o this_o we_o may_v present_o judge_v that_o description_n of_o man_n to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v animal_n gloriae_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la all_o those_o action_n the_o heathen_n do_v be_v dedicate_v to_o honour_n even_o as_o the_o roman_n consecrate_v a_o temple_n to_o it_o yea_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o vanity_n man_n have_v make_v all_o their_o religious_a action_n to_o serve_v this_o goddess_n the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o their_o alm_n fasting_n and_o prayer_n do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o mat._n 6.2_o it_o go_v so_o far_o with_o some_o that_o they_o place_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o how_o prone_a this_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o godly_a man_n appear_v in_o the_o often_o prohibition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n advice_n about_o private_a prayer_n and_o alm_n this_o be_v the_o pirate_n that_o many_o time_n surprise_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v come_v rich_o lade_v to_o the_o very_a haven_n it_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o they_o well_o as_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o comparable_a to_o this_o eternal_a glory_n than_o a_o straw_n to_o a_o pearl_n puff_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o the_o puff_n and_o breath_n of_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o it_o it_o bring_v no_o true_a solid_a joy_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n what_o if_o man_n applaud_v thou_o abroad_o and_o thy_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o at_o home_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pharisee_n humour_v and_o flatter_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o what_o can_v that_o help_v he_o when_o he_o roar_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n gal._n 5._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o that_o be_v terrible_a of_o austin_n many_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n who_o lie_v torment_v in_o hell_n death_n 2._o all_o humane_a glory_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o if_o at_o our_o death_n god_n find_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v praise_v by_o man_n and_o reproach_v by_o god_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o man_n and_o curse_a by_o god_n this_o will_v be_v little_a case_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v look_v to_o this_o who_o look_v only_o to_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o man_n alas_o can_v man_n save_v thou_o can_v man_n deliver_v thou_o from_o those_o eternal_a flame_n gal._n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o pray_v to_o profess_v religion_n for_o vainglory_n and_o not_o for_o glory_n with_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o as_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o have_v a_o man_n end_n satisfy_v in_o that_o way_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n use_v use_v of_o exhortation_n so_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o this_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o what_o a_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v when_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o when_o god_n and_o angel_n shall_v put_v honour_n upon_o you_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n raise_v up_o your_o spirit_n why_o shall_v it_o no_o more_o affect_v you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v this_o take_v heed_n of_o what_o will_v total_o deprive_v you_o of_o it_o or_o else_o great_o weaken_v your_o thought_n and_o hope_n about_o it_o that_o which_o total_o deprive_v be_v a_o constant_a wilful_a continuance_n in_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o whoremonger_n or_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o without_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dog_n rev._n 22.15_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n such_o who_o lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n of_o their_o sin_n oh_o then_o the_o hopeless_a and_o damnable_a condition_n of_o most_o people_n do_v not_o the_o land_n in_o every_o place_n mourn_v for_o the_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o oath_n that_o be_v every_o where_o if_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v spew_v out_o such_o inhabitant_n god_n think_v the_o earth_n too_o good_a for_o they_o will_v he_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o they_o and_o then_o 2._o the_o godly_a who_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o this_o glory_n they_o weaken_v their_o hope_n and_o entreat_v their_o fear_n when_o they_o walk_v negligent_o when_o they_o be_v earthly_a or_o deject_v through_o diffidence_n you_o may_v have_v this_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o sermon_n xxvii_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o
psa_n 119.20_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o do_v our_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psa_n 41.1_o thus_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v he_o another_o spirit_n even_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n before_o now_o he_o be_v like_o a_o angel_n he_o do_v former_o no_o more_o understand_v or_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n than_o the_o deaf_a ear_n do_v melodious_a sound_n they_o be_v a_o wearisomeness_n a_o burden_n to_o he_o but_o now_o they_o be_v his_o delight_n world_n second_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2.8_o 20._o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a such_o a_o life_n be_v with_o a_o heavenly_a life_n when_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n now_o what_o be_v those_o element_n of_o the_o world_n even_o all_o such_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o man_n by_o humane_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n take_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o he_o call_v they_o element_n or_o principle_n because_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o traditional_a worship_n the_o very_a foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o as_o if_o godliness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o consist_v it_o and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n because_o man_n by_o humane_a wisdom_n without_o the_o scripture_n do_v press_v they_o and_o do_v not_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n this_o than_o be_v a_o excellent_a discovery_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o worldly_a religion_n but_o by_o divine_a direction_n when_o we_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o universality_n and_o such_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n as_o most_o do_v the_o pagan_a the_o papist_n discover_v a_o very_a worldly_a spirit_n in_o his_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o it_o then_o heathen_n have_v do_v and_o so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n they_o say_v but_o very_o little_o more_o than_o aristotle_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v about_o righteousness_n whereas_o the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o such_o principle_n manifest_a then_o by_o thy_o adoration_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o that_o thy_o religion_n thy_o worship_n thy_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o mere_o upon_o worldly_a principle_n and_o not_o supernatural_a three_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o constant_a life_n and_o conversation_n he_o do_v not_o live_v as_o one_o that_o take_v this_o world_n for_o his_o home_n do_v they_o declare_v by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n they_o seek_v for_o another_o country_n heb._n 11._o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o but_o canaan_n hence_o rom._n 12.1_o they_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o bright_a star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n so_o that_o this_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o singularity_n and_o exactness_n in_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n comparative_o to_o the_o world_n man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v proud_a earthly_a brutish_a run_v into_o all_o pleasure_n and_o follow_v all_o excess_n of_o riot_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a symptom_n that_o thou_o be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o speak_v do_v and_o live_v as_o most_o in_o the_o world_n do_v 2_o pet._n 3.6_o even_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o common_a bare_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n though_o godliness_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o you_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o bottom_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v make_v any_o impression_n at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v go_v but_o to_o the_o skin_n if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n only_o it_o shall_v make_v thou_o avoid_v such_o pollution_n jam._n 1.17_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n pure_a religion_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o mock_v and_o deride_v at_o purity_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o pure_a religion_n and_o this_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n that_o do_v imply_v the_o world_n to_o be_v some_o loathsome_a noisome_a dunghill_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v soil_n and_o filth_n upon_o he_o how_o many_o trust_n to_o sin_n come_v and_o do_v as_o we_o do_v will_v you_o be_v so_o pure_a but_o whether_o will_v you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n tempt_v by_o such_o beastly_a instrument_n four_o he_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v off_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v principal_o take_v up_o with_o heavenly_a privilege_n jam._n 4.4_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a shall_v be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v for_o dove_n to_o be_v mole_n they_o can_v live_v by_o dig_v into_o the_o earth_n hence_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a to_o be_v from_o above_o to_o he_o rise_v with_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n to_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o noble_a description_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n so_o that_o though_o they_o use_v the_o world_n and_o discharge_v their_o relation_n therein_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o they_o oh_o how_o close_o may_v this_o discovery_n be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v worldly_a the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n do_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o all_o profaneness_n but_o make_v some_o great_a progress_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n about_o it_o choke_v all_o do_v not_o judas_n appear_v as_o eminent_o for_o christ_n as_o any_o at_o first_o but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n discover_v his_o rottenness_n do_v not_o demas_n get_v approbation_n and_o that_o by_o paul_n himself_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o do_v cleave_v to_o this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o not_o only_a profaneness_n but_o immoderate_a earthly_a and_o worldly_a affection_n these_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o the_o profaneness_n thereof_o but_o the_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a affection_n to_o the_o lawful_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o sin_n or_o his_o lust_n more_o than_o i_o but_o he_o that_o love_v his_o father_n wife_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10.37_o see_v then_o the_o difficulty_n of_o grace_n and_o tremble_v under_o it_o thou_o have_v with_o much_o ado_n quit_v thy_o former_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n about_o lawful_a thing_n still_o ensnare_v thou_o do_v thou_o buy_v as_o if_o thou_o buy_v not_o do_v thou_o marry_v as_o if_o thou_o marry_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o be_v thou_o rich_a as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o be_v thou_o use_v these_o thing_n as_o comfort_n against_o thy_o necessity_n not_o as_o master_n over_o thy_o affection_n five_o in_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o they_o joh_n 17.14_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o hate_v they_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.5_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a discovery_n than_o this_o the_o world_n know_v his_o own_o let_v a_o man_n be_v a_o wise_a worldly_a man_n that_o matter_n not_o religion_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n nor_o strictness_n
motto_n which_o solomon_n put_v upon_o all_o these_o fade_a thing_n here_o below_o shall_v likewise_o be_v set_v upon_o thy_o religion_n and_o devotion_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexatien_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n embrace_v that_o he_o look_v after_o for_o even_o in_o holy_a action_n true_o so_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o performance_n thy_o grace_n but_o the_o promise_n that_o bear_v thou_o out_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o zealous_a though_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o body_n to_o the_o sire_n and_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n it_o will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o shall_v thou_o give_v away_o all_o thou_o have_v shall_v thou_o endure_v all_o hardship_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o this_o action_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o act_n of_o obedience_n mind_n the_o command_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o encouragement_n thereunto_o if_o no_o command_n then_o no_o promise_n god_n will_v not_o water_v that_o plant_n or_o give_v increase_v to_o it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o plant_v and_o for_o this_o end_n austin_n and_o other_o do_v condemn_v all_o those_o famous_a moral_a action_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o glitter_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o do_v they_o upon_o humane_a inferior_a motived_n not_o supreme_a and_o divine_a so_o their_o recompense_n be_v but_o the_o cockleshell_n of_o this_o world_n not_o that_o weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n three_o understanding_n obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n because_o of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o choose_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o the_o heathen_n even_o those_o that_o be_v judge_v most_o learned_a yet_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o they_o become_v vain_a and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o their_o foolish_a heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o insufferable_a indignity_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o thou_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o how_o thou_o will_v worship_v he_o how_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o complain_v that_o they_o go_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o little_a consequence_n those_o excuse_n be_v which_o some_o make_v for_o superstition_n that_o they_o be_v do_v out_o of_o pious_a intention_n and_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o although_o such_o thing_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it yet_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la hence_o vzziah_n though_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n stop_v the_o ark_n not_o according_a to_o god_n order_n be_v strike_v dead_a paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o excuse_v from_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o god_n precept_n etiamsi_fw-la vel_fw-la bonum_fw-la nobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v ambrose_n so_o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o deep_a pollution_n may_v just_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v we_o and_o have_v not_o god_n command_n the_o apostle_n col._n 3.2_o condemn_v even_o those_o thing_n because_o not_o of_o god_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o great_a mortification_n scripture_n four_o obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n from_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o david_n commend_v it_o for_o a_o lantern_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n psal_n 119._o so_o that_o if_o our_o obedience_n may_v run_v out_o in_o such_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n for_o it_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v a_o adequate_a rule_n it_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a and_o then_o if_o once_o you_o grant_v a_o rule_n beside_o that_o you_o go_v in_o infinitum_fw-la yea_o we_o fall_v into_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o many_o time_n do_v one_o man_n spirit_n think_v that_o best_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o man_n how_o come_v that_o opposition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v the_o rule_n but_o either_o there_o be_v reason_n or_o lust_n or_o temporal_a interest_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o have_v the_o word_n for_o obedience_n else_o the_o enthusiastical_a revelation_n and_o popish_a tradition_n they_o will_v both_o plead_v a_o good_a title_n for_o acceptableness_n with_o god_n work_n last_o a_o obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n because_o else_o we_o can_v never_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o do_v god_n work_n what_o harden_v the_o prophet_n so_o that_o their_o forehead_n be_v like_o brass_n and_o iron_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n have_v commend_v they_o and_o they_o go_v upon_o his_o message_n shall_v absalon_n use_v such_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o man_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v ammon_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o have_v bid_v thou_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o when_o god_n command_v 1_o cor._n 15._o be_v steadfast_a immovable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a let_v all_o the_o world_n oppose_v we_o when_o we_o know_v its_o god_n command_n our_o heart_n need_v not_o shrink_v within_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o act._n 5.29_o use_v use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n of_o how_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a a_o judgement_n be_v they_o worthy_a of_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n that_o they_o live_v in_o open_a and_o profess_a disobedience_n to_o it_o if_o the_o most_o devotionall_a and_o religious_a action_n be_v refuse_v by_o god_n for_o want_v of_o a_o command_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o plain_a opposition_n to_o it_o such_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o most_o man_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o of_o god_n command_n have_v thou_o be_v obedient_a nay_o sin_n have_v its_o command_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o command_n and_o thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o a_o servant_n to_o they_o oh_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v open_v nor_o their_o heart_n yet_o mollify_v who_o be_v thy_o father_n thy_o master_n thy_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n when_o god_n command_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o promise_v heaven_n and_o a_o eternal_a reward_n that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o sharp_a arrow_n of_o vengeance_n in_o his_o quiver_n to_o shoot_v immediate_o into_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n though_o command_v thou_o thou_o refuse_v and_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o bid_v thou_o go_v and_o fulfil_v this_o lust_n and_o that_o lust_n immediate_o thou_o go_v that_o devil_n who_o delude_v and_o deceive_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o know_a enemy_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v thy_o cruel_a tormentor_n to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o then_o lay_v it_o close_o to_o heart_n i_o be_o under_o command_n either_o of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o a_o obedient_a servant_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o thy_o work_n they_o quick_o manifest_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o people_n that_o they_o will_v be_v like_o those_o noble_a berean_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n blind_a obedience_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o command_n offer_v up_o yourselves_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o some_o expound_v rom._n 12_o 1._o there_o be_v dangerous_a siren_n that_o will_v inâ—ice_v you_o out_o of_o this_o way_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v that_o a_o duty_n that_o most_o do_v not_o which_o god_n command_v we_o think_v a_o multitude_n will_v dispense_v against_o a_o precept_n when_o yet_o god_n express_a charge_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23.2_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v
god_n draw_v he_o out_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o in_o duty_n good_a because_o it_o be_v good_a do_v move_v he_o now_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o we_o kill_v young_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o old_a one_o and_o the_o least_o good_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o reason_n 4_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v equal_a which_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o least_o sin_n deprive_v of_o the_o happy_a vision_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o little_a sin_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o little_a god_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o duty_n the_o least_o shall_v have_v heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a though_o not_o such_o degree_n even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o use_v to_o discover_v that_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n in_o many_o man_n some_o sin_n they_o avoid_v other_o again_o they_o embrace_v be_v not_o all_o sin_n poison_n be_v there_o any_o good_a sin_n be_v thy_o heart_n sound_n those_o belove_a and_o customary_a sin_n of_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o more_o welcome_a in_o thy_o heart_n then_o toad_n in_o thy_o bosom_n sermon_n xxxvii_o show_n that_o god_n people_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a in_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o tend_v to_o rouse_v man_n up_o from_o dulness_n and_o formality_n in_o god_n service_n joh_n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o there_o remain_v two_o thing_n more_o considerable_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o cavil_n or_o dispute_v they_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o or_o malicious_o oppose_v but_o they_o be_v like_o melt_a wax_n ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n like_o white_a paper_n whereon_o god_n will_v and_o law_n may_v be_v immediate_o write_v and_o indeed_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o disciple_n all_o along_o from_o their_o first_o call_n to_o this_o present_a time_n there_o appear_v much_o readiness_n in_o they_o christ_n do_v no_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o immediate_o they_o leave_v all_o and_o obey_v though_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o their_o outward_a disadvantage_n though_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v in_o the_o whale_n mouth_n yet_o they_o ready_o resign_v themselves_o and_o although_o sometime_o they_o show_v dulness_n to_o believe_v and_o unwillingness_n in_o his_o service_n yet_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v it_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o certain_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o ready_a free_a spirit_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o take_v christ_n above_o all_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o only_o they_o can_v never_o have_v devour_v these_o trouble_n with_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o they_o do_v people_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a ready_a people_n in_o obedience_n they_o be_v not_o as_o hypocrite_n keep_v from_o sin_n by_o constraint_n mere_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o fear_n within_o but_o psa_n 110._o they_o be_v willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n to_o explain_v this_o a_o little_a against_o first_o there_o may_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o dulness_n and_o unwillingness_n sometime_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o reign_v nor_o be_v it_o habitual_o consent_v to_o but_o resist_v and_o with_o much_o agony_n pray_v against_o there_o be_v no_o garden_n but_o have_v some_o of_o this_o weed_n in_o it_o no_o gold_n but_o some_o of_o this_o dross_n no_o godly_a man_n but_o now_o and_o then_o have_v wearisomeness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o holy_a duty_n seize_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o read_v the_o church_n when_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n though_o he_o have_v stand_v all_o night_n and_o his_o lock_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n yet_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o dull_a sluggish_a humour_n do_v refuse_v to_o open_v to_o he_o cant._n 5.2_o 3._o so_o rev._n 2._o there_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v her_o grace_n to_o decay_v and_o that_o her_o duty_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o with_o fervency_n and_o solidity_n yea_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o this_o slothfulness_n and_o coldness_n when_o she_o say_v draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o and_o at_o another_o time_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n isa_n 63.17_o so_o that_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v much_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n in_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o so_o many_o complaint_n but_o this_o what_o make_v they_o so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v it_o not_o want_v of_o life_n vigour_n and_o willingness_n oh_o they_o find_v their_o heart_n can_v take_v delight_n and_o be_v willing_o draw_v out_o in_o earthly_a affair_n but_o they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v far_o more_o excellency_n worth_n and_o dignity_n in_o holy_a thing_n then_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n so_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o comfort_n distinguish_v between_o the_o presence_n of_o unwillingness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o between_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o command_n and_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reluctancy_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 7._o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la regret_n this_o stumbling-block_n remove_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a in_o their_o obedience_n reason_n and_o first_o misery_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o melt_a yield_a frame_n while_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o they_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o damnable_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o while_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n displeasure_n they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o untractable_a but_o when_o they_o be_v kind_o humble_v for_o sin_n than_o they_o will_v do_v anything_o thus_o paul_n he_o that_o be_v mad_a in_o his_o opposition_n against_o christ_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o lord_n touch_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v thus_o david_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v humble_v he_o and_o use_v affliction_n for_o his_o sin_n see_v how_o humble_o and_o obedient_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o i_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v 2_o sam._n 15.26_o and_o the_o church_n mic._n 7._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o nothing_o then_o will_v so_o humble_a and_o mollify_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o man_n do_v and_o be_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n thus_o the_o cold_a hard_a iron_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o may_v be_v beat_v into_o any_o shape_n second_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n mercy_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o be_v reconcile_v notwithstanding_o all_o our_o provocation_n do_v much_o more_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n say_v paul_n constrain_v we_o we_o can_v hold_v we_o can_v keep_v in_o as_o you_o may_v see_v david_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n psa_n 116.13_o gospel_n grace_n do_v not_o in_o a_o filial_a spirit_n harden_v and_o make_v wanton_a but_o do_v more_o soften_v and_o inflame_v to_o a_o active_a obedience_n this_o make_v paul_n run_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v kindle_v and_o warm_v of_o he_o this_o be_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o ezechiel_n wheel_n the_o deject_a unbelieved_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o ready_o obedient_a a_o evangelical_n frame_n of_o heart_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n carry_v out_o to_o filial_a fruitful_a
though_o we_o be_v wash_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v our_o foot_n shall_v be_v wash_v thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o and_o gal._n 6._o see_v therefore_o in_o every_o duty_n there_o be_v such_o a_o combat_n and_o constict_v between_o grace_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v dross_n as_o well_o as_o gold_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o renounce_v all_o and_o to_o say_v only_a christ_n only_a christ_n sermon_n xl._o further_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o our_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o salvation_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o didss_v send_v i_o marvel_v not_o if_o i_o be_o the_o three_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_a for_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v again_o and_o again_o commend_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o marrow_n and_o quintessence_n of_o christianity_n by_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n yea_o by_o this_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o papist_n socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n none_o of_o they_o allow_v this_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o a_o mediator_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o exalt_v and_o press_v this_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o sound_a understanding_n herein_o for_o here_o be_v two_o great_a stone_n to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o ignorance_n or_o misbeleef_n in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o have_v be_v orthodox_n here_o there_o be_v most_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n in_o this_o matter_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o fly_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n they_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_n there_o be_v christ_n they_o have_v something_o else_o they_o put_v a_o confidence_n in_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o another_o case_n be_v also_o true_a here_o he_o will_v reject_v their_o confidence_n jer._n 2.37_o never_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n more_o prone_a to_o lean_v on_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n for_o outward_a help_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n only_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o some_o spiritual_a prop_n beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o ignorant_a people_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o know_v people_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o a_o second_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v that_o senselessness_n and_o unsavourinesse_n on_o man_n heart_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o know_v and_o right_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o indeed_o none_o can_v prize_v or_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o subject_a but_o such_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o the_o spiritual_a remedy_n they_o must_v be_v child_n of_o the_o adoption_n they_o must_v be_v evangelical_n hearer_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a transfiguration_n with_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v refresh_v with_o these_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o every_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o can_v say_v how_o welcome_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o desire_v your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o your_o head_n your_o tender_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o solid_a understanding_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o must_v be_v eat_v you_o will_v not_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v in_o your_o belly_n now_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o insist_v upon_o this_o subject_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o chief_a principal_a end_n be_v scripture_n that_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o or_o other_o creature_n shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o only_a sanctuary_n thus_o john_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n all_o the_o administration_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v at_o large_a open_a their_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n but_o christ_n blood_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n have_v many_o other_o subordinate_a end_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v pacify_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n oh_o then_o how_o necessary_a must_v that_o be_v which_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n aim_v at_o moses_n david_n all_o the_o prophet_n they_o look_v at_o this_o messiah_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o describe_v his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n oh_o than_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o negligent_a in_o yet_o give_v thyself_o to_o the_o study_v meditate_v and_o believe_v of_o this_o subject_n 2._o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o all_o humane_a righteousness_n sin_n all_o moral_a duty_n no_o nor_o the_o grace_n god_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n be_v the_o righteousness_n god_n look_v for_o joh._n 16.9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o reprove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n procure_v by_o go_v to_o his_o father_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o to_o convince_v so_o that_o all_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o the_o wise_a direction_n of_o the_o most_o civil_a man_n will_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o wilderness_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v true_a righteousness_n and_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n only_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o screen_n between_o god_n justice_n and_o we_o neither_o aristotle_n nor_o plato_n among_o the_o heathen_n no_o nor_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n among_o the_o papist_n will_v inform_v we_o right_o because_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v too_o much_o consult_v with_o aristotle_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v no_o this_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o without_o work_n this_o it_o do_v again_o and_o again_o see_v then_o all_o natural_a reason_n will_v never_o persuade_v we_o herein_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o will_v convince_v we_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o hear_v ten_o thousand_o sermon_n of_o this_o subject_a your_o heart_n will_v never_o be_v convince_v of_o your_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n till_o you_o be_v overpowerd_v by_o god_n spirit_n oh_o then_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o heart_n ready_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o yea_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o be_v whole_o for_o this_o end_n law_n to_o discover_v christ_n the_o mediator_n those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n preach_v can_v have_v christ_n preach_v true_o and_o effectual_o for_o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n can_v the_o end_n be_v obtain_v without_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v to_o christ_n the_o disease_n must_v be_v discover_v be_v we_o will_v seek_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v wound_v ere_o we_o shall_v desire_v oil_n the_o law_n than_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o exact_a purity_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o that_o so_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o whole_o undo_v in_o that_o court_n
all_o his_o office_n and_o work_n be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n that_o can_v close_v with_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n or_o subject_n supernatural_a will_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v carnal_a earthly_a and_o whole_o mind_v worldly_a comfort_n thou_o will_v prefer_v every_o thistle_n before_o this_o jewel_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a say_v peter_n 1_o peter_z 2.7_o but_o to_o other_o he_o be_v not_o so_o oh_o than_o if_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o leap_v for_o joy_n within_o thou_o as_o john_n do_v in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a thou_o know_v no_o better_a good_a than_o what_o please_v sense_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v empty_a but_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o heaven_n what_o make_v paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v be_v it_o not_o the_o high_a spiritual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n can_v desire_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o vine_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n if_o then_o there_o be_v more_o paul_n christ_n in_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v be_v more_o magnify_v but_o the_o general_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v like_o the_o gadarenes_n they_o have_v rather_o that_o christ_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o country_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o swine_n or_o like_a unto_o the_o jew_n that_o desire_v to_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o barrabas_n then_o to_o jesus_n 3._o will_v you_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o truth_n then_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o evangelicall_n frame_n of_o heart_n a_o heart_n not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o a_o well-explained_n sense_n but_o under_o grace_n pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o son_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v our_o hard_a unbelieved_a and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o keep_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o neglect_v he_o who_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n whereas_o a_o evangelical_n disposition_n will_v make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v remove_v the_o great_a gulf_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n it_o take_v away_o the_o partition_n wall_n so_o that_o the_o long_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o discourage_a fear_n the_o less_o fellowship_n have_v we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o less_o esteem_n and_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o create_v and_o work_v all_o this_o 4._o will_v you_o rejoice_v in_o this_o truth_n then_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o you_o even_o when_o you_o have_v do_v the_o best_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n you_o will_v find_v that_o every_o thing_n within_o fail_v you_o nothing_o will_v stand_v sure_a enough_o and_o thereby_o you_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n without_o thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o when_o he_o discover_v all_o that_o dross_n within_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o he_o yet_o what_o do_v this_o drive_v he_o to_o at_o last_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o david_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o what_o defect_n do_v cleave_v to_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n for_o then_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 133._o not_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n oh_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bear_v up_o his_o head_n though_o he_o do_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o he_o do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o giant_n in_o grace_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o it_o need_v pardon_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o righteousness_n need_v the_o righteousness_n of_o chtist_n as_o you_o see_v paul_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a complain_v compare_v they_o to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa_n 64.6_o oh_o than_o if_o thou_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o christ_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n use_v 3._o of_o invitation_n even_o to_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n to_o bewail_v their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n for_o even_o your_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n if_o christ_n be_v true_o apprehend_v what_o he_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o then_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o the_o law_n have_v its_o due_a efficacy_n upon_o many_o sinner_n they_o bless_v themselves_o when_o god_n curse_v they_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o when_o the_o law_n condemn_v they_o but_o when_o once_o their_o heart_n be_v master_v and_o they_o feel_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o this_o mediator_n then_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n great_a not_o only_o then_o they_o can_v bear_v but_o then_o christ_n can_v or_o at_o least_o will_v bear_v then_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o bloody_a aggravation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o see_v no_o way_n but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n before_o they_o oh_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o this_o mediator_n be_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o justify_v then_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o condemn_v let_v they_o remember_v how_o well-pleasing_a it_o be_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a cast_n out_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax._n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o truth_n if_o preach_v public_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a for_o the_o profane_a ungodly_a wretch_n he_o will_v go_v home_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o nor_o live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o will_v say_v oh_o it_o be_v good_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o mediator_n but_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o method_n in_o our_o trust_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o but_o as_o he_o that_o will_v get_v the_o fruit_n of_o some_o tree_n must_v first_o pull_v away_o the_o briar_n or_o thorn_n that_o haply_o hang_v in_o the_o way_n so_o it_o be_v here_o before_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o know_v thyself_o and_o thy_o sin_n how_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a thy_o estate_n be_v unto_o what_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o be_v obnoxious_a thou_o must_v be_v lose_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n ere_o christ_n will_v find_v thou_o and_o further_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o have_v strong_a desire_n even_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v after_o christ_n above_o all_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o none_o can_v bid_v thou_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o repentance_n or_o thy_o love_n to_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n christ_n will_v receive_v you_o howsoever_o and_o then_o second_o as_o you_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o preparation_n must_v be_v make_v so_o neither_o can_v you_o keep_v he_o as_o you_o but_o with_o a_o constant_a holy_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o all_o godliness_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o sin_n never_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v abide_v with_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a wickedness_n sermon_n xli_o of_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n thereof_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n so_o large_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n for_o who_o his_o prayer_n be_v proper_a and_o
appropriate_v if_o no_o man_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o one_o or_o few_o man_n oh_o what_o a_o price_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v then_o proptiety_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a of_o all_o care_n people_n and_o bring_v about_o all_o the_o blessedness_n that_o god_n child_n have_v to_o open_v this_o point_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o 1._o take_v notice_n that_o a_o people_n become_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a one_o his_o jewel_n sole_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodwill_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o and_o not_o we_o he_o he_o love_v we_o first_o grace_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n who_o may_v have_v make_v other_o people_n other_o person_n his_o treasure_n do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n take_v thou_o and_o thou_o into_o such_o a_o bless_a relation_n the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n reduce_v it_o to_o this_o cause_n the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o certain_o if_o deut._n 9.5_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o and_o again_o inform_v the_o israelite_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o any_o good_a in_o they_o but_o mere_o because_o be_v set_v his_o love_n on_o they_o that_o he_o make_v they_o his_o external_a people_n by_o a_o outward_a covenant_n how_o much_o rather_o must_v it_o need_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o people_n inward_o and_o spiritual_o he_o so_o that_o whosoever_o find_v themselves_o thus_o appropriate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v able_a with_o the_o church_n to_o say_v as_o she_o do_v many_o time_n because_o our_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o this_o i_o be_o my_o well_beloved's_a and_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o cant._n 6.3_o oh_o let_v such_o be_v deep_o humble_v and_o even_o astonish_v under_o the_o discriminate_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o when_o such_o man_n of_o part_n ability_n and_o great_a revenue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v look_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o that_o if_o convert_v will_v have_v be_v more_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n than_o i_o be_o want_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o people_n his_o so_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o want_n or_o any_o necessity_n any_o need_n that_o he_o have_v of_o we_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o make_v we_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o quicken_a consideration_n husband_n have_v wife_n because_o they_o want_v such_o help_n master_n have_v servant_n because_o they_o need_v they_o even_o the_o great_a monarch_n want_v their_o people_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o say_v david_n psa_n 16.2_o and_o thus_o job_n be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o righteous_a he_o do_v not_o advantage_n god_n god_n be_v the_o elshaddai_n the_o all-sufficient_a god_n bless_v and_o happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v never_o create_v the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v one_o man_n to_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o object_n to_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o god_n of_o many_o thousand_o have_v make_v such_o and_o such_o he_o not_o that_o he_o want_v their_o grace_n duty_n or_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o riches_n father_n 3._o when_o christ_n say_v here_o they_o be_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o for_o this_o be_v the_o infinite_a privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o whatsoever_o one_o person_n have_v the_o other_o have_v as_o christ_n say_v all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o but_o in_o a_o appropriate_v consideration_n thus_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o have_v former_o at_o the_o six_o verse_n use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n thou_o they_o be_v but_o now_o he_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o abdicate_v or_o quit_v himself_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o he_o have_v not_o so_o give_v they_o to_o the_o son_n as_o that_o the_o father_n have_v no_o dominion_n or_o right_n to_o they_o but_o they_o do_v still_o continue_v the_o the_o father_n possession_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o father_n so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n purchase_v people_n also_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o endear_a manner_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v call_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n eph._n 5.30_o to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v the_o father_n by_o mere_a grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n we_o be_v christ_n by_o merit_n for_o he_o purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o operation_n for_o he_o work_v the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o oh_o than_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o and_o why_o we_o who_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o own_n or_o the_o the_o look_v after_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o endear_a respect_n creature_n 4._o when_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n yet_o it_o do_v all_o other_o creature_n by_o this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o other_o proprieter_n and_o interest_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o make_v the_o phrase_n to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o treasure_n of_o happiness_n as_o first_o seeing_z we_o be_v the_o father_n therefore_o we_o be_v no_o long_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o possession_n and_o under_o his_o dominion_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o a_o woeful_a and_o curse_a state_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v his_o proper_a good_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o as_o he_o even_o as_o he_o have_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o in_o this_o life_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o deliver_v they_o whereas_o the_o damn_a have_v none_o eph._n 2._o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a hell_n be_v not_o more_o the_o devil_n place_n then_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 2.26_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v like_o tame_a bird_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o and_o why_o because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n so_o that_o whosoever_o do_v the_o work_n commit_v the_o sin_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n though_o they_o rage_n and_o be_v mad_a at_o such_o a_o charge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o part_n why_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o redemption_n and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n because_o we_o be_v whole_o in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v he_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a right_n to_o we_o till_o christ_n redeem_v we_o oh_o that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v this_o and_o not_o tremble_v who_o art_n thou_o to_o who_o do_v thou_o belong_v who_o may_v challenge_v thou_o but_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o curse_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o compact_n in_o the_o way_n of_o witchcraft_n now_o all_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o by_o such_o a_o express_a covenant_n yet_o implicit_o by_o their_o wicked_a way_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n oh_o what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o thou_o can_v say_v these_o ground_n be_v i_o these_o cattle_n be_v i_o these_o good_n be_v i_o yet_o thou_o thyself_o be_v the_o devil_n oh_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v his_o own_o when_o thou_o die_v he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o
more_o be_v god_n mercy_n christ_n that_o give_v they_o but_o drop_v before_o do_v now_o bid_v they_o drink_v the_o whole_a cup_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n now_o they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n they_o have_v not_o only_a cluster_n but_o the_o vine_n itself_o consolation_n abound_v now_o when_o never_o it_o may_v be_v before_o three_o themselves_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o care_n be_v see_v even_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o affliction_n themselves_o and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n you_o be_v afflict_v if_o need_v be_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o that_o word_n be_v full_a of_o consolation_n theâ—â—_n no_o affliction_n no_o trial_n but_o thou_o do_v need_v it_o consider_v thy_o corruption_n â—hy_a dulness_n thy_o earthliness_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o have_v some_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o thou_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o more_o enliven_v hence_o affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o luxurious_a branch_n of_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o which_o be_v necessary_a frost_n and_o cold_a have_v their_o necessity_n and_o both_o man_n body_n and_o the_o ground_n need_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o summer_n this_o make_v david_n say_v out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o psa_n 119.75_o and_o hence_o affliction_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v rev._n 3._o and_o all_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fruitful_a and_o active_a if_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o chastened_a so_o then_o here_o be_v christ_n care_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o trouble_n but_o when_o necessary_a 2._o as_o he_o wise_o order_v they_o to_o be_v so_o his_o great_a care_n and_o love_n be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o be_v inflict_v affliction_n will_v not_o in_o every_o season_n do_v good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o tree_n or_o prune_v of_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v do_v the_o patient_n may_v die_v by_o the_o unseasonable_a let_v of_o blood_n therefore_o christ_n show_v his_o great_a care_n and_o love_n to_o take_v the_o opportune_a season_n to_o afflict_v and_o to_o exercise_v thou_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o epaphroditus_n present_o but_o he_o let_v he_o lie_v in_o danger_n it_o be_v thereby_o better_a both_o for_o he_o and_o paul_n be_v thereby_o much_o afflict_v paul_n have_v the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n which_o do_v great_o humble_v he_o but_o when_o be_v the_o time_n after_o his_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o that_o then_o it_o may_v not_o puff_n he_o above_o measure_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v those_o thorn_n in_o his_o side_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o regard_v the_o necessity_n but_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o do_v all_o his_o chastisement_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v soon_o or_o late_a they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o good_a paul_n pray_v thrice_o yet_o can_v not_o remove_v those_o strong_a temptation_n 1_o co._n 12._o 3._o his_o love_n and_o care_n be_v see_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n there_o be_v calamity_n of_o all_o sort_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o physic_n that_o be_v for_o every_o disease_n so_o neither_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o sin_n hezekiah_n glory_v proud_o in_o the_o treasure_n he_o have_v and_o therefore_o god_n cause_v a_o enemy_n to_o come_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o they_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o affliction_n what_o his_o sin_n be_v david_n be_v too_o inordinate_o affect_v to_o absalon_n and_o adonijah_n and_o they_o become_v rebel_n to_o he_o and_o sore_a affliction_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o order_v that_o kind_n of_o affliction_n rather_o for_o thou_o then_o another_o thou_o be_v not_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o thy_o health_n or_o serviceable_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o afflict_v thou_o with_o sickness_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v weary_a of_o god_n service_n therefore_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o evil_a lord_n and_o master_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o another_o service_n mean_v one_o godly_a man_n lie_v under_o one_o affliction_n and_o another_o under_o another_o now_o if_o one_o have_v that_o which_o another_o have_v he_o can_v never_o bear_v it_o it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o death_n to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o say_v this_o very_a kind_n of_o affliction_n and_o at_o this_o time_n come_v from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n 4._o as_o the_o kind_n so_o the_o continuance_n god_n will_v not_o let_v it_o abide_v any_o long_a than_o it_o do_v his_o work_n these_o horseleech_n shall_v suck_v no_o long_o than_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n last_v the_o devil_n shall_v throw_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n ten_o day_n rev._n 2.10_o see_v there_o how_o god_n order_v it_o first_o it_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o and_o then_o into_o prison_n there_o be_v the_o kind_n for_o ten_o day_n there_o be_v the_o continuance_n which_o make_v the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 125.3_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v many_o time_n think_v their_o deliverance_n too_o long_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o have_v he_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a thus_o they_o expostulate_v and_o complain_v but_o god_n at_o another_o time_n sâ—â—â—he_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o due_a time_n isa_n 60.22_o and_o he_o call_v it_o but_o a_o moment_n â—â—â—rein_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o isa_n 54.7_o although_o it_o be_v seventy_o year_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n another_o know_v then_o that_o thy_o exercise_n be_v for_o a_o continue_a or_o appoint_v time_n god_n have_v set_v bound_n to_o these_o water_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v under_o they_o last_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o work_v out_o a_o way_n and_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o thâ—m_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n there_o have_v no_o temptation_n befall_v you_o but_o out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o artificer_n know_v when_o to_o take_v his_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o wise_a physician_n know_v when_o there_o be_v blood_n let_v out_o enough_o thus_o much_o more_o do_v god_n know_v when_o thy_o affliction_n have_v do_v the_o errand_n he_o send_v they_o about_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o out_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n much_o rathar_n can_v he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o this_o or_o that_o temptation_n in_o the_o four_o general_a place_n benefit_n christ_n care_n and_o love_n be_v see_v in_o sanctify_v and_o fit_v thy_o trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o spiritual_a benefit_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v to_o thy_o estate_n or_o life_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v the_o soul_n thus_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n to_o purge_v away_o his_o sin_n isaiah_n 27.9_o and_o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o god_n love_v christ_n that_o have_v so_o love_v thou_o will_v never_o let_v this_o or_o that_o come_v upon_o thou_o do_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o turn_v it_o for_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a this_o make_v david_n say_v before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o psal_n 119._o and_o when_o both_o these_o go_v together_o affliction_n and_o sanctification_n david_n call_v it_o a_o blessedness_n not_o a_o misery_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v thy_o way_n psal_n 94_o 12._o if_o god_n teach_v thou_o by_o thy_o affliction_n the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o weanednesse_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o world_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sickness_n a_o bless_a loss_n thank_v god_n that_o ever_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o thou_o though_o it_o seem_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v impatient_a yet_o nothing_o under_o heaven_n be_v better_a for_o thou_o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o
god_n we_o act_v with_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o because_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o less_o wheel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o great_a as_o the_o great_a orbmove_v the_o less_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o glory_n or_o praise_v due_a to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pen_n that_o write_v or_o the_o hatchet_n that_o cut_v for_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n both_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o grace_n will_v not_o continue_v do_v not_o he_o uphold_v it_o as_o also_o quoad_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la operari_fw-la therefore_o our_o keep_n be_v not_o contra-distinct_a or_o separate_a keep_n from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o partial_a cause_n and_o we_o another_o as_o when_o two_o lift_v one_o burden_n but_o we_o be_v from_o he_o by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o as_o the_o master_n guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scholar_n to_o write_v he_o hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o that_o several_a way_n and_o yet_o not_o not_o give_v the_o full_a glory_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o all_o the_o erratical_a star_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n firmament_n have_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v some_o power_n some_o auxiliary_a help_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o just_o condemn_v by_o the_o orthodox_n as_o rob_v grace_n of_o its_o due_a praise_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v god_n power_n that_o help_v we_o because_o he_o create_v we_o at_o first_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n so_o give_v of_o we_o understanding_n and_o will_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o choose_v what_o be_v good_a here_o god_n power_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o a_o remote_a distance_n here_o like_o some_o heathen_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o wax_n to_o god_n but_o keep_v the_o honey_n to_o ourselves_o thus_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v confound_v pelagius_n at_o first_o think_v this_o will_v serve_v but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v further_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n in_o reveal_v the_o object_n though_o he_o work_v nothing_o upon_o the_o subject_n here_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o a_o low_a rate_n thus_o also_o pelagius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o reveal_v than_o we_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v see_v till_o the_o sun_n arise_v but_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v perfect_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n here_o be_v power_n give_v to_o god_n but_o not_o enough_o who_o do_v not_o only_o prepare_v the_o object_n but_o fit_a and_o sanctify_v the_o subject_n further_o if_o a_o man_n confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o help_v not_o absolute_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o do_v it_o more_o easy_o and_o willing_o as_o pelagius_n at_o last_o do_v yield_v here_o be_v god_n power_n acknowledge_v but_o still_o here_o be_v not_o glory_n enough_o ascribe_v to_o god_n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n or_o else_o none_o last_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o necessary_o yet_o if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o general_a indeterminate_a cause_n and_o not_o efficacious_a till_o by_o man_n will_n it_o be_v particularise_v here_o be_v something_o attribute_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o still_o much_o ascribe_v to_o man_n therefore_o though_o the_o jesuit_n have_v many_o large_a tractate_v de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v grace_n efficacious_a in_o itself_o antecedent_o to_o our_o will_n but_o our_o will_n to_o improve_v that_o therefore_o still_o we_o say_v they_o advance_v not_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la thus_o than_o you_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o subtle_a heretic_n under_o fair_a pretence_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n do_v deceive_v you_o for_o pelagius_n deceive_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o this_o mean_n yea_o sulpitius_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o pelagian_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a enemy_n to_o they_o which_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o be_v so_o grieve_v that_o he_o enjoin_v himself_o perpetual_a silence_n as_o the_o centuriator_n observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v we_o how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o keep_v we_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v think_v tedious_a if_o i_o be_v long_o on_o this_o text_n i_o do_v not_o compel_v the_o text_n to_o go_v one_o mile_n one_o sermon_n further_o than_o it_o will_v the_o honey_n drop_v from_o the_o comb_n without_o any_o crush_a of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n inspirando_fw-la by_o inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n such_o holy_a thought_n and_o quicken_a meditation_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o god_n always_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o our_o own_o good_a or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 7._o how_o vain_a idle_a and_o distractive_a will_v our_o thought_n be_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suggest_v and_o put_v in_o other_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o remembrancer_n to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o let_v slip_v when_o the_o church_n pray_v arise_v o_o north_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n cant._n 4.6_o that_o her_o garden_n may_v give_v a_o smell_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o power_n of_o god_n help_v excitando_fw-la by_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_a those_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o our_o faith_n our_o love_n be_v apt_a to_o lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o soul_n till_o they_o be_v awaken_v thus_o david_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n pray_v often_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n psal_n 119._o and_o this_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o cant._n 1._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o so_o that_o be_v there_o not_o this_o draw_v this_o quicken_a the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v very_a idol_n in_o all_o their_o duty_n see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o though_o know_v yet_o not_o understand_v this_o exciting_a grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a every_o moment_n to_o thou_o for_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o air_n be_v for_o thy_o natural_a three_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v inclinando_fw-la by_o incline_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n for_o though_o the_o heart_n have_v grace_n in_o it_o habitual_o yet_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n tempt_v strong_o so_o that_o these_o habitual_a principle_n work_v not_o till_o god_n incline_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n as_o ezek._n 36._o beside_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n promise_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n this_o determine_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o jesuit_n object_n against_o whereas_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o our_o power_n will_v have_v the_o great_a part_n in_o our_o salvation_n four_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o dirigendo_fw-la by_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o step_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v we_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o unskilful_a and_o like_a babe_n who_o be_v say_v heb._n 6._o to_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o we_o as_o samson_n be_v blind_a need_v one_o to_o direct_v he_o where_o the_o beam_n be_v thus_o we_o need_v direction_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o when_o david_n be_v in_o saul_n armour_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o wield_v or_o manage_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o strengthen_v his_o people_n a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o he_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o but_o there_o be_v much_o skill_n and_o a_o heavenly_a act_n require_v to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o derive_v power_n from_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o by_o direct_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o hence_o david_n many_o
from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n flow_v only_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_n or_o visible_a improvement_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a only_o we_o be_v apt_a now_o with_o thomas_n to_o ask_v for_o the_o wound_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o visible_a or_o corporal_a refreshment_n by_o he_o but_o what_o we_o have_v must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o not_o see_v this_o the_o apostle_n press_v 2_o cor._n 5.16_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o whatsoever_o corporal_a help_n and_o comfort_n whatsoever_o visible_a support_v once_o they_o have_v yet_o now_o they_o attend_v not_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o now_o know_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n have_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o visible_a and_o corporal_a one_o viz._n in_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n then_o they_o see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o now_o this_o in_o itself_o can_v not_o be_v but_o unspeakable_a comfort_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o own_o ear_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o with_o our_o own_o handâ—_n to_o handle_v that_o word_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o luk._n 10_o 24._o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v they_o bless_v even_o because_o they_o live_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o may_v corporal_o see_v he_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o do_v prophet_n though_o they_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o vision_n from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v call_v seer_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o king_n though_o they_o have_v the_o temporal_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v yet_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n austin_n so_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v but_o judge_v within_o yourselves_o will_v you_o not_o go_v many_o mile_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n now_o the_o disciple_n by_o christ_n visible_a presence_n have_v many_o advantage_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o outward_a straits_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o though_o he_o send_v they_o without_o any_o money_n upon_o his_o work_n yet_o they_o confess_v they_o lack_v nothing_o all_o that_o while_n when_o they_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o wicked_a adversary_n he_o comfort_v their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o temporal_a danger_n as_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n he_o save_v they_o and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n they_o doubt_v of_o but_o he_o can_v infallible_o direct_v they_o in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o plead_v for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a infallible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n but_o one_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v they_o though_o we_o have_v none_o now_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v direct_a and_o guide_v such_o as_o walk_v humble_o oh_o what_o a_o treasure_n be_v this_o that_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v one_o doubt_n upon_o his_o heart_n any_o scruple_n in_o his_o conscience_n any_o doubt_n about_o any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v a_o infallible_a prophet_n to_o go_v to_o who_o can_v teach_v he_o all_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o outward_a visible_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n but_o 2._o this_o outward_a visible_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o any_o advantage_n at_o all_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a believe_a on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v the_o hear_n the_o live_n with_o he_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n do_v not_o judas_n live_v with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o he_o as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n with_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n hence_o our_o saviour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n take_v they_o off_o from_o attend_v to_o such_o visible_a advantage_n as_o luke_n 11.27_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v christ_n and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v he_o correct_v this_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o very_a mother_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n so_o mar._n 3.35_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v to_o seek_v he_o he_o answer_v whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o brother_n so_o that_o now_o all_o such_o corporal_a consideration_n be_v to_o vanish_v and_o spiritual_a argument_n be_v to_o take_v place_n even_o as_o when_o christ_n leave_v his_o disciple_n bodily_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v powerful_o upon_o they_o if_o then_o we_o will_v due_o improve_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n we_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n our_o heart_n desire_n and_o aim_n must_v be_v whole_o spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o lesson_n for_o any_o natural_a man_n he_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o a_o fleshly_a carnal_a manner_n one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o above_o they_o as_o reason_n be_v above_o a_o beast_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v they_o because_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v sensual_a and_o be_v compare_v to_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v whole_o carry_v out_o by_o sense_n we_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n by_o which_o its_o apparent_a that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n flesh_n as_o 1._o all_o those_o doctrinal_a opinion_n in_o popery_n about_o visible_a image_n and_o crucifix_n to_o represent_v god_n and_o christ_n what_o be_v these_o but_o even_o to_o desire_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o bodily_a with_o we_o still_o and_o because_o this_o can_v be_v therefore_o we_o have_v a_o crucifix_n we_o keep_v some_o bodily_a representation_n of_o he_o this_o the_o papist_n commend_v as_o of_o special_a use_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n hence_o some_o of_o they_o make_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o crucifix_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o thus_o christ_n be_v whole_o neglect_v spiritual_o he_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o a_o mediator_n to_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o please_a picture_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o thus_o also_o though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o any_o similitude_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o image_n of_o he_o yet_o how_o prone_a be_v they_o to_o make_v similitude_n of_o god_n and_o be_v this_o only_a among_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o common_a people_n so_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a as_o to_o be_v dote_v upon_o such_o visible_a object_n even_o as_o little_a child_n love_v to_o play_v with_o baby_n 2._o our_o proneness_n to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n be_v see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o look_v not_o up_o to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o his_o corporal_a be_v there_o be_v all_o in_o all_o insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o devotion_n they_o put_v forth_o in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o visible_a and_o carnal_a they_o worship_v it_o as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o they_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v see_v that_o all_o may_v bodily_a fall_v down_o and_o
downward_o so_o the_o withdraw_a of_o god_n gracious_a power_n will_v immediate_o cause_v the_o most_o holy_a man_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o old_a rubbish_n and_o filthy_a vomit_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a that_o every_o convert_a man_n will_v be_v apostate_n from_o god_n do_v not_o a_o mighty_a grace_n daily_o preserve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v full_o evidence_v by_o that_o prayer_n all_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v though_o never_o so_o holy_a that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n do_v not_o that_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o will_v whole_o overcome_v we_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a believer_n daily_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o temptation_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n mouth_n second_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o for_o believer_n to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o lose_v all_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o do_v not_o god_n keep_v they_o so_o god_n for_o holy_a and_o wise_a end_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n leave_v they_o whereby_o they_o have_v fall_v foul_o and_o dreadful_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v like_o samson_n they_o lose_v their_o strength_n the_o philistines_n rise_v upon_o they_o only_o in_o time_n their_o strength_n come_v again_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o lethargy_n have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o it_o now_o this_o apostasy_n and_o decay_n may_v be_v in_o several_a particular_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v interrupt_v the_o stream_n do_v not_o run_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n river_n of_o live_a water_n do_v not_o flow_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n god_n find_v as_o in_o that_o church_n revel_v 2._o their_o work_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o or_o perfect_v hence_o god_n promise_v ezek._n 36.17_o not_o only_o to_o give_v the_o habitual_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o they_o when_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o denote_v a_o continue_a act_v yet_o many_o time_n these_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v intermit_v the_o pulse_n beat_v slow_o if_o at_o all_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v interrupt_v but_o the_o contrary_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o stead_n of_o faith_n they_o break_v out_o into_o unbelief_n in_o stead_n of_o fervency_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a they_o be_v dull_a and_o earthly_a so_o that_o now_o not_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o of_o saul_n do_v overcome_v now_o grace_n be_v dormant_a and_o sin_n be_v awaken_v and_o lively_a yea_o they_o commit_v foul_a and_o enormous_a sin_n such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v palpable_o condemn_v as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o david_n with_o what_o contrivance_n and_o devise_n do_v he_o accomplish_v his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n add_v one_o grievous_a sin_n to_o another_o and_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v go_v further_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n stop_v he_o in_o his_o way_n not_o that_o these_o gross_a vice_n do_v total_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o eradicate_v all_o the_o principle_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n within_o for_o then_o how_o can_v david_n immediate_o upon_o nathan_n reproof_n have_v so_o melt_v and_o ingenuous_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o while_n the_o root_n only_o of_o grace_n be_v under_o the_o ground_n there_o appear_v no_o fruit_n or_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v mad_a have_v a_o principle_n of_o reason_n though_o for_o the_o present_a the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v violent_o hinder_v or_o as_o eutiche_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o window_n act_n 20._o and_o all_o think_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o stop_v up_o by_o many_o lust_n as_o when_o foggy_a mist_n do_v arise_v and_o obnulliate_v the_o sun_n it_o be_v true_a david_n at_o that_o time_n know_v those_o action_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a conscience_n it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v practical_a and_o convince_a quoad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n malicious_o though_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o strong_a lust_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v discuss_v by_o some_o but_o we_o can_v say_v david_n sin_n at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n nor_o yet_o proper_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o a_o mix_a kind_n it_o be_v not_o of_o mere_a malice_n prevail_v from_o a_o total_a want_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o good_a but_o from_o the_o not_o work_v of_o that_o good_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o ordinary_a infirmity_n say_v d._n ames_n but_o of_o extraordinary_a three_o not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o the_o habit_n also_o of_o grace_n may_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n be_v much_o abate_v and_o grow_v languid_a this_o indeed_o some_o have_v doubt_v of_o whether_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v or_o do_v fall_v from_o any_o degree_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o negative_a that_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o indefectible_a but_o when_o sin_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o have_v prevail_v on_o the_o godly_a as_o many_o example_n declare_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v thereby_o debilitate_a if_o darkness_n be_v introduce_v the_o light_n can_v be_v so_o prevalent_a if_o sickness_n increase_v health_n must_v impair_v now_o sin_n do_v expel_v grace_n both_o meritorious_o and_o efficient_o in_o a_o well-explained_n sense_n four_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o large_a in_o this_o none_o can_v positive_o dogmatise_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sin_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v and_o how_o long_o he_o may_v continue_v ere_o his_o recovery_n as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o faith_n whereof_o a_o man_n must_v necessary_o perish_v so_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o what_o sin_n and_o how_o perpetrate_v do_v immediate_o expel_v grace_n from_o the_o soul_n indeed_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o negative_a what_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o positive_a how_o far_o that_o be_v difficult_a to_o say_v we_o may_v say_v they_o can_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o they_o can_v die_v in_o final_a impenitency_n or_o obstinacy_n but_o to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a peg_n as_o it_o be_v hitherto_o they_o can_v fall_v and_o no_o further_o to_o give_v the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la and_o the_o ultimum_fw-la justum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v hard_a in_o grace_n then_o in_o nature_n the_o godly_a therefore_o be_v to_o hear_v these_o thing_n with_o tremble_a and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o attend_v to_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o preservation_n to_o eternal_a life_n god_n may_v leave_v they_o in_o a_o dreadful_a miserable_a condition_n so_o that_o they_o may_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v so_o many_o cain_n and_o judasses_n five_o observe_v that_o as_o without_o god_n special_a custody_n we_o will_v certain_o be_v undo_v so_o the_o godly_a when_o sin_v do_v deserve_v god_n eternal_a forsake_v of_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o indissoluble_a union_n with_o god_n be_v not_o any_o good_a in_o they_o but_o god_n mere_a grace_n they_o do_v often_o and_o often_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v all_o favour_n from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o apostate_n angel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o saint_n perseverance_n that_o we_o teach_v the_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o give_v way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o impiety_n yet_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o say_v more_o to_o this_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a we_o affirm_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o such_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o not_o cleave_v to_o he_o god_n will_v at_o last_o whole_o
forsake_v he_o now_o these_o thing_n do_v especial_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n though_o not_o total_o yet_o gradual_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n 1._o when_o they_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n and_o a_o supernatural_a now_o to_o oppose_v this_o to_o walk_v against_o this_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o forsake_v we_o for_o thus_o such_o who_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v wonderful_a work_n upon_o their_o soul_n as_o heb._n 6._o come_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o thus_o by_o proportion_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sanctify_a person_n 2._o vnthankefulness_n for_o those_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a privilege_n the_o effect_n of_o grace_n make_v we_o unworthy_a when_o god_n shall_v by_o such_o a_o arm_n as_o this_o be_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n leave_v thousand_o of_o other_o in_o their_o curse_a and_o damnable_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v to_o procure_v frown_n and_o displeasure_n from_o god_n upon_o thou_o 3._o to_o walk_v careless_o and_o slothful_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v receive_v be_v endanger_v to_o lose_v all_o she_o that_o do_v not_o strive_v and_o stir_v up_o herself_o with_o zeal_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o another_o get_v her_o crown_n from_o her_o rev._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o hide_v his_o talon_n shall_v have_v that_o take_v away_o which_o he_o have_v the_o church_n because_o of_o her_o great_a negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n lose_v christ_n and_o with_o much_o trouble_n do_v at_o last_o obtain_v he_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n we_o be_v to_o give_v much_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o call_v and_o our_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o sermon_n lxvi_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n joh_n 17.12_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n shall_v perish_v to_o state_n and_o clear_a which_o truth_n we_o have_v give_v in_o some_o particular_n and_o some_o more_o be_v now_o to_o be_v add_v which_o if_o well_o digest_v will_v be_v so_o many_o answer_n to_o those_o many_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o consider_v that_o though_o we_o hold_v the_o godly_a man_n will_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o sole_o to_o god_n help_v this_o truth_n be_v maintain_v of_o old_a by_o austin_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o think_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n may_v overcome_v temptation_n and_o persist_v constant_o in_o what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratiâ_fw-la he_o make_v it_o his_o great_a work_n to_o overthrow_v that_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n and_o among_o other_o argument_n this_o be_v often_o urge_v that_o a_o man_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o perseverance_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n own_o power_n to_o give_v it_o and_o he_o also_o press_v another_o argument_n of_o two_o have_v equal_a grace_n whether_o he_o mean_v true_a real_a sanctify_a grace_n be_v controvert_v by_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la say_v he_o do_v but_o other_o think_v not_o as_o rivet_v he_o propound_v this_o question_n why_o one_o do_v persevere_v and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o we_o may_v instance_n why_o peter_n and_o not_o judas_n who_o though_o he_o have_v not_o sanctify_a grace_n yet_o have_v many_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o none_o can_v give_v a_o dfference_n of_o this_o but_o by_o run_v to_o god_n grace_n confirm_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o so_o then_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n travel_v to_o canaan_n their_o shoe_n and_o garment_n do_v not_o wax_v old_a or_o their_o bread_n mouldy_a god_n miraculous_o preserve_v of_o it_o thus_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n god_n preserve_v the_o godly_a so_o that_o their_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o will_v quick_o perish_v and_o decay_v be_v yet_o keep_v lively_a and_o vigorous_a by_o he_o as_o in_o physic_n there_o be_v medicine_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o disease_n and_o then_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v health_n so_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o preserve_v we_o be_v thus_o recover_v hence_o austin_n well_o observe_v that_o expression_n rome_n 11._o i_o have_v leave_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v save_v they_o from_o idolatry_n he_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o common_a corrupt_a worship_n not_o they_o themselves_o and_o rom._n 14._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o weak_a christian_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v god_n be_v able_a not_o he_o himself_o this_o truth_n that_o profound_a doctor_n bradwardine_n do_v solid_o maintain_v against_o pelagian_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o where_o he_o reprove_v lombard_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n for_o attribute_v perseverance_n to_o a_o man_n freewill_n desire_v his_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o it_o be_v for_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o discourse_n he_o well_o show_v how_o that_o when_o god_n have_v infuse_v grace_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o the_o husbandman_n have_v prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o ground_n and_o have_v cast_v his_o seed_n into_o it_o than_o he_o leave_v it_o that_o of_o its_o one self_o it_o may_v fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o corn_n but_o as_o the_o air_n when_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sunbeam_n need_v the_o continual_a presence_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o but_o for_o a_o hour_n light_n be_v withdraw_v it_o be_v present_o dark_a thus_o if_o god_n shall_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n withdraw_v his_o gracious_a help_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o will_v be_v immediate_o plunge_v into_o all_o evil_a for_o if_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v so_o glorious_a creature_n and_o for_o their_o firm_a settle_v call_v the_o firmament_n do_v yet_o whole_o stand_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o word_n of_o god_n how_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o eminent_a and_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o supernatural_a life_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o divine_a might_n hence_o 1_o chron._n ult_n david_n pray_v that_o what_o good_a there_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o people_n heart_n god_n will_v always_o keep_v it_o in_o they_o thus_o perseverance_n then_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n nor_o be_v it_o bestow_v for_o any_o antecedent_n merit_v of_o our_o own_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o v_o 15._o 2._o we_o be_v always_o to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o be_v in_o profession_n and_o appearance_n godly_a and_o such_o who_o be_v indeed_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v sundry_a and_o plain_a instance_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o fall_n of_o many_o who_o for_o a_o while_o be_v eminent_a and_o admirable_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o proposition_n will_v serve_v to_o answer_v many_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o perish_a condition_n sometime_o of_o those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n as_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o never_o be_v restore_v again_o but_o howsoever_o the_o arminian_n think_v there_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o godly_a may_v have_v and_o that_o none_o can_v go_v beyond_o those_o qualification_n yet_o the_o apostle_n plain_o speak_v the_o contrary_a for_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o these_o particular_n yet_o he_o add_v i_o hope_v better_a thing_n and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v or_o hold_v salvation_n so_o then_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o hold_v salvation_n that_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o but_o such_o be_v not_o
these_o thing_n name_v in_o the_o text_n and_o further_o the_o apostle_n charge_v these_o person_n to_o who_o he_o attribute_v these_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o have_v better_a thing_n than_o those_o mention_v do_v not_o therefore_o gather_v the_o apostasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a because_o sometime_o you_o see_v man_n of_o eminent_a part_n and_o profession_n in_o religion_n become_v degenerate_a and_o unsound_a for_o possible_o these_o never_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o also_o be_v those_o name_v by_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v again_o entangle_v in_o their_o former_a lust_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o a_o powerful_a operation_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o leave_v off_o those_o pollution_n they_o live_v in_o whilst_o heathen_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v never_o change_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o heart_n appearrth_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o but_o wash_v swine_n they_o have_v not_o change_v their_o swinish_a nature_n they_o be_v not_o make_v sheep_n though_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a reformation_n now_o that_o all_o such_o though_o never_o so_o wonderful_a for_o part_n and_o duty_n if_o fall_v off_o never_o be_v true_o principled_a with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n appear_v by_o that_o eminent_a place_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o will_v always_o abide_v so_o indeed_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o such_o who_o seem_v such_o glorious_a star_n and_o such_o tall_a cedar_n we_o ought_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v we_o that_o stand_v be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o total_a apostasy_n of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o belong_v to_o god_n mat._n 13._o he_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n do_v yet_o at_o last_o wither_v because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n now_o when_o we_o say_v all_o these_o mention_v have_v not_o true_a grace_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n as_o if_o they_o do_v outward_o profess_v they_o believe_v but_o inward_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n no_o only_o we_o take_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o one_o who_o have_v some_o imperfect_a and_o inchoate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v like_o disposition_n in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o true_a grace_n as_o the_o embryo_n to_o a_o child_n but_o yet_o they_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o sanctification_n they_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o heart_n be_v real_a and_o serious_a other_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o still_o though_o virgin_n they_o be_v but_o foolish_a virgin_n they_o have_v not_o that_o oil_n which_o will_v serve_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v terrible_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v this_o and_o oh_o what_o sharp_a goad_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o our_o side_n lest_o we_o never_o as_o yet_o have_v go_v further_a than_o such_o person_n say_v it_o again_o unto_o thyself_o be_o i_o not_o go_v further_o than_o such_o and_o such_o person_n 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o confirm_v a_o man_n in_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v they_o grant_v god_n do_v establish_v the_o angel_n in_o that_o happy_a condition_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la god_n do_v confirm_v some_o as_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n now_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v overthrow_v all_o those_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o perish_a estate_n sometime_o of_o the_o godly_a for_o thus_o they_o argue_v if_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v all_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o fear_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v do_v not_o all_o these_o admonition_n seem_v vain_a and_o absurd_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v bid_v a_o man_n take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o air_n if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v fall_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o will_v not_o all_o this_o hold_n as_o well_o in_o those_o apostle_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_o preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n though_o christ_n tell_v they_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o go_v te_fw-la prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o sin_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o though_o he_o promise_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o he_o 4._o consider_v that_o of_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o apostasy_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v some_o go_v further_o than_o other_o some_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o not_o another_o as_o first_o some_o hold_n that_o though_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n yet_o they_o may_v perish_v because_o their_o elect_n on_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a suppose_v their_o perseverance_n and_o thus_o the_o arminian_n but_o some_o papist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n they_o hold_v that_o no_o elect_a man_n can_v ever_o perish_v for_o then_o god_n may_v be_v frustrate_v in_o his_o counsel_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v other_o they_o say_v that_o man_n may_v have_v true_a grace_n for_o the_o present_a but_o yet_o not_o elect_v they_o do_v not_o make_v true_a faith_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o say_v many_o beside_o such_o have_v for_o the_o present_a true_a lively_a grace_n now_o with_o they_o the_o elect_a man_n he_o can_v fall_v from_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o other_o may_v the_o learned_a vâ—ssius_n do_v at_o large_a endeavour_n to_o make_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o though_o some_o deny_v it_o and_o bring_v place_n that_o seem_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a who_o opinion_n soever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n last_o other_o hold_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o elect_v may_v for_o the_o present_a total_o lose_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o spark_n remain_v but_o then_o they_o say_v he_o will_v not_o always_o abide_v thus_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o recover_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v now_o we_o can_v join_v with_o any_o of_o these_o opinion_n but_o affirm_v the_o true_o godly_a though_o never_o so_o weak_a yet_o shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o happiness_n so_o that_o though_o he_o may_v fall_v grievous_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o and_o final_o forsake_v he_o 5._o when_o we_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v never_o perish_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o only_o such_o who_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n but_o even_o those_o that_o be_v babe_n such_o as_o be_v like_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o and_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o though_o some_o eminent_a believer_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o happiness_n yet_o such_o weak_a and_o frail_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v never_o hold_v they_o can_v withstand_v any_o temptation_n they_o present_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v set_v on_o their_o foot_n but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a protection_n and_o power_n be_v to_o all_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o because_o one_o have_v more_o godliness_n than_o another_o but_o because_o all_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n a_o child_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v as_o safe_a as_o any_o strong_a man_n so_o that_o our_o protection_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o grace_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n that_o which_o be_v true_a grace_n will_v persevere_v perseverance_n
whereby_o we_o be_v call_v if_o achan_n do_v secret_o steal_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n when_o joshua_n come_v to_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v that_o trouble_a israel_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o they_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n and_o if_o any_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thes_n 3.14_o note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a such_o be_v a_o burden_n a_o grief_n to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a david_n can_v even_o weep_v river_n of_o tear_n because_o of_o such_o that_o place_n be_v observable_a joh._n 13.21_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o judas_n be_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o grief_n to_o christ_n spirit_n think_v not_o then_o that_o the_o true_o godly_a own_o such_o any_o more_o than_o job_n do_v the_o â—â—res_n upon_o his_o body_n or_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o jebusite_n that_o be_v thorn_n and_o goad_n in_o their_o side_n last_o religion_n itself_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v for_o this_o show_v the_o authority_n and_o command_v it_o have_v over_o man_n conscience_n that_o none_o do_v ordinary_o commit_v heinous_a trespass_n but_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v the_o vail_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o certain_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disparage_v that_o it_o rather_o advance_v piety_n as_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o universal_a command_n every_o where_o man_n can_v commit_v iniquity_n before_o they_o blind_v their_o eye_n with_o some_o religious_a argument_n the_o pharisee_n make_v account_v they_o do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o any_o prove_v thus_o scandalous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o it_o as_o comfortable_a and_o as_o bless_v as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o promise_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o follow_v he_o prove_v false_a have_v he_o deceive_v any_o so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o better_a than_o their_o old_a egypt_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a only_o this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n miscarriage_n they_o take_v not_o up_o religion_n at_o first_o upon_o pure_a and_o sincere_a motive_n it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o renew_a and_o regenerate_v principle_n within_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n no_o wonder_n if_o at_o last_o all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n our_o saviour_n speak_v often_o to_o this_o point_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o what_o be_v that_o which_o persuade_v thou_o and_o prevail_v with_o thou_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v it_o from_o a_o heavenly_a principle_n to_o a_o heavenly_a end_n go_v on_o and_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o but_o if_o some_o other_o carnal_a or_o insincere_a motive_n put_v thou_o on_o know_v that_o when_o the_o temptation_n come_v thou_o will_v prove_v a_o offence_n paint_v will_v melt_v away_o when_o it_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n the_o un-rooted_n tree_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o wind_n shall_v shake_v it_o mighty_o sermon_n lxxii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o good_a observation_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o instance_n for_o as_o through_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n though_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o god_n wrought_v the_o great_a salvation_n that_o can_v be_v insomuch_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v call_v his_o fact_n a_o happy_a sin_n so_o through_o a_o divine_a consideration_n of_o this_o sad_a example_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a good_a and_o with_o a_o holy_a skill_n turn_v this_o poison_n into_o nourishment_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a life_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v â—o_z judas_z though_o damn_v cry_v to_o all_o to_o take_v warning_n from_o he_o two_o observation_n i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o whereas_o you_o see_v judas_n thus_o hopeful_o and_o forward_o begin_v leave_v all_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o that_o in_o a_o contemn_a persecute_a manner_n yet_o at_o last_o dreadful_o and_o final_o to_o revolt_v from_o all_o observe_v all_o that_o unless_o man_n be_v careful_a at_o first_o to_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n and_o motive_n why_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n way_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o forsake_v and_o revolt_v from_o all_o a_o sure_a and_o sound_a beginning_n will_v ever_o have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n but_o when_o man_n upon_o slight_a and_o insincere_a motive_n look_v towards_o christ_n at_o first_o such_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o their_o fall_n will_v be_v great_a our_o saviour_n speak_v many_o parable_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n and_o of_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v well_o advise_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o at_o first_o undertake_v for_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o some_o voluntary_o proffer_v their_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n christ_n present_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o have_v better_o never_o begin_v then_o afterward_o to_o fall_v off_o hence_o he_o so_o solemn_o bid_v they_o to_o remember_v lot_n wife_n luk._n 17.32_o and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v often_o to_o be_v see_v though_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v once_o zealous_a and_o hopeful_a for_o god_n way_n yet_o afterward_o decline_v total_o and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n they_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v right_o at_o first_o upon_o the_o own_n of_o christ_n to_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n at_o first_o and_o first_o then_o be_v our_o beginning_n hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a education_n under_o good_a governor_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o company_n we_o have_v with_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n but_o some_o inward_a experimental_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n alas_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o fervent_a so_o overtop_v other_o and_o even_o to_o admiration_n show_v himself_o in_o holiness_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n effectual_o move_v upon_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v but_o like_o a_o land-flood_n which_o though_o swell_a high_a upon_o much_o rain_n yet_o when_o a_o drought_n come_v will_v be_v present_o dry_v up_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a nature_n or_o external_a restraint_n from_o sin_n or_o any_o sudden_a motion_n in_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o will_v ever_o hold_v out_o we_o read_v 2_o chron_n 24.22_o of_o joash_n who_o in_o his_o latter_a age_n do_v most_o wicked_o degenerate_a when_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a time_n he_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v more_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n then_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o he_o he_o help_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o god_n several_a way_n but_o when_o this_o good_a man_n be_v dead_a he_o become_v a_o wolf_n and_o put_v zachariah_n jehoiada_n his_o son_n that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o kind_a uncle_n to_o he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o mere_o because_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o here_o be_v some_o external_a restrain_v of_o joash_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a renovation_n by_o god_n spirit_n now_o i_o make_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n because_o one_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o the_o other_o the_o subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n hence_o our_o conversion_n our_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a beget_n anew_o be_v constant_o attribute_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n oh_o then_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o own_n of_o
snew_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n joh_n 17.13_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fullfil_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v christ_n special_a care_n and_o will_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v joyful_o several_a demonstration_n have_v be_v thereof_o christ_n command_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o promise_n his_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o will_v appear_v true_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o christ_n end_n of_o send_v they_o into_o his_o church_n church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o comfort_n hence_o he_o be_v four_o time_n call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 19.16.26_o joh._n 15.26_o joh._n 16.7_o even_o those_o who_o plead_v to_o render_v the_o word_n advocate_n and_o not_o a_o comforter_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v to_o bring_v consolation_n into_o the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v at_o first_o on_o the_o water_n to_o make_v a_o lightsome_a and_o glorious_a world_n so_o he_o do_v on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n there_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrid_a confusion_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v always_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v the_o godly_a endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o horror_n and_o despair_n therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o possess_v party_n about_o the_o solitary_a tomb_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o to_o comfort_v to_o support_v to_o revive_v and_o to_o make_v glad_a the_o grieve_a in_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o proverb_n super_fw-la maestum_fw-la non_fw-la cadet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n for_o this_o reason_n say_v some_o learned_a man_n the_o prophet_n before_o they_o can_v prophesy_v sometime_o take_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o play_v on_o as_o elijah_n isaac_n will_v eat_v of_o venison_n to_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n before_o he_o do_v prophetical_o bless_v his_o child_n howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v express_o call_v a_o comforter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n he_o intend_v solid_a and_o true_a joy_n call_v therefore_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o but_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o joy_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o as_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v we_o because_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o also_o to_o comfort_v we_o because_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o judasses_n and_o cain_n natural_o we_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o consolation_n look_v upon_o many_o afflict_a and_o tempt_v child_n of_o god_n no_o friend_n no_o minister_n can_v comfort_v read_v the_o promise_n apply_v they_o never_o so_o powerful_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v till_o god_n work_v it_o in_o they_o believer_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o his_o people_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n it_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humility_n but_o frowardness_n when_o we_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v self-murder_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v so_o it_o be_v soul-murther_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o feed_v on_o christ_n conviction_n which_o be_v call_v believe_v joh._n 6._o hence_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16_o 9_o and_o wherein_o or_o what_o sin_n especial_o even_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o convince_v thou_o that_o thou_o see_v it_o thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v to_o rejoice_v for_o who_o be_v there_o when_o once_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o with_o adam_n run_v and_o hide_v himself_o do_v not_o conclude_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v i_o much_o less_o a_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n yea_o his_o whole_a blood_n hence_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o tempt_a christian_a we_o may_v admire_v at_o the_o subtlety_n and_o strong_a objection_n he_o can_v bring_v against_o his_o comfort_n never_o do_v any_o heretic_n more_o subtle_o and_o pertinacious_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o a_o one_o will_v object_v against_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isa_n 50.4_o that_o can_v know_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o such_o weary_a person_n yea_o to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_a writer_n conflict_v with_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o believer_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o now_o this_o particular_a appropriation_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o man_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n bring_v all_o those_o objection_n that_o a_o tempt_v christian_a be_v apt_a to_o produce_v such_o as_o these_o god_n promise_v they_o be_v indeed_o true_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a only_o i_o question_v myself_o whether_o i_o have_v such_o condition_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v require_v for_o the_o promise_n again_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a whosoever_o shall_v believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o my_o great_a fear_n be_v whether_o i_o do_v true_o repent_v or_o believe_v yet_o again_o they_o object_n as_o bellarmine_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a how_o many_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o love_n god_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o last_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n power_n they_o say_v or_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v worse_a sinner_n than_o themselves_o only_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o god_n have_v no_o where_o in_o his_o word_n say_v thou_o such_o a_o one_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o these_o and_o the_o like_a objection_n which_o popish_a writer_n urge_v with_o much_o vehemency_n the_o tempt_v christian_a press_v with_o great_a strength_n because_o such_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o believe_a and_o so_o feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o unbelief_n do_v as_o much_o deceive_v and_o disturb_v the_o soul_n as_o melancholy_a or_o madness_n will_v the_o fancy_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o this_o to_o show_v what_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o perplex_a thought_n as_o he_o say_v of_o these_o superstitious_a duty_n so_o these_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o dejection_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o shall_v answer_v for_o unbelieved_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a mirth_n for_o those_o deject_v fear_n and_o unquiet_a trouble_n of_o soul_n thou_o be_v to_o fear_v hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o licentious_a jollity_n comfort_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o direct_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n it_o do_v lead_v into_o the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n joh._n 14.16_o the_o comforter_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a consolation_n for_o as_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o engraft_a principle_n in_o all_o to_o desire_v happiness_n ask_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o this_o question_n so_o every_o man_n trouble_v and_o
humble_v for_o sin_n will_v willing_o have_v comfort_n as_o the_o lame_a man_n will_v to_o walk_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v but_o how_o to_o have_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n as_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o opinion_n among_o the_o philosopher_n whaâ—_n be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la so_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n about_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o ground_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a skill_n to_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o comfort_n heb._n 6._o the_o babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o young_a child_n though_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o breast_n yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v at_o it_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v how_o many_o false_a way_n be_v observe_v to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n how_o many_o pilgrimage_n devotional_a prayer_n and_o several_a penitential_a practice_n be_v enjoin_v to_o comfort_v the_o timerated_a heart_n through_o sin_n but_o all_o these_o be_v like_o job_n miserable_a comforter_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n the_o soul_n mountebank_n that_o instead_o of_o heal_v do_v inflame_v and_o enrage_v the_o wound_n more_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o infant_n newborn_a it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a nurse_n for_o the_o education_n of_o it_o and_o care_n about_o it_o no_o less_o be_v it_o for_o people_n when_o once_o awaken_v through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o deep_o wound_v for_o their_o iniquity_n to_o have_v such_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o can_v prepare_v they_o the_o true_a gospel-cordial_n and_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o consolation_n this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n nothing_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o more_o câ—rumspection_n than_o a_o wound_a spirit_n these_o be_v therefore_o two_o distinct_a benefit_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o duty_n to_o walk_v comfortable_o and_o to_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o who_o be_v not_o here_o out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v not_o every_o one_o think_v to_o obtain_v comfort_n by_o work_v and_o not_o believe_v do_v they_o not_o labour_v to_o qualify_v themselves_o sufficient_o first_o and_o then_o go_v to_o christ_n do_v we_o not_o think_v by_o work_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n to_o work_n to_o do_v enough_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o then_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o preposterous_a course_n that_o every_o afflict_a soul_n do_v natural_o take_v oh_o then_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n that_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n into_o this_o supernatural_a way_n of_o rejoice_v bless_v god_n for_o thou_o may_v have_v wander_v through_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a way_n into_o hell_n itself_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o comfort_v we_o causaliâ—èr_n that_o be_v it_o do_v by_o a_o mighty_a efficacious_a power_n work_v joy_n in_o the_o soul_n is_n bid_v the_o heart_n rejoice_v power_n and_o it_o will_v rejoice_v neither_o greatness_n of_o sin_n sense_n of_o unworthiness_n weight_n of_o temptation_n opposition_n of_o satan_n shall_v discourage_v but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n when_o he_o speak_v peace_n who_o shall_v make_v trouble_v so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o god_n command_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o who_o can_v forbid_v it_o hence_o gal._n 5.22_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o father_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o tribulation_n 2_o cer_n 1._o so_o that_o as_o the_o almighty_a insuperable_a power_n of_o god_n go_v to_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o also_o it_o do_v to_o give_v a_o comfortable_a heart_n that_o god_n who_o make_v iron_n to_o swim_v and_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o go_v backward_o he_o also_o and_o he_o alone_o make_v the_o heavy_a heart_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n oh_o therefore_o pray_v for_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o rejoice_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v thou_o joyful_a 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o witness_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n for_o than_o we_o have_v joy_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v assurance_n not_o only_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o witness_v unto_o we_o rom._n 8._o and_o to_o seal_v unto_o we_o eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o assure_v than_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n do_v overflow_v on_o the_o contrary_a many_o of_o god_n child_n do_v therefore_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v like_o the_o passenger_n with_o paul_n in_o his_o voyage_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o wave_n and_o tempest_n not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n and_o all_o because_o they_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n and_o witness_v unto_o they_o have_v they_o this_o than_o they_o can_v with_o old_a simeon_n say_v lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n i_o can_v live_v and_o die_v comfortable_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o seeen_n the_o salvation_n of_o god_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a make_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o we_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_v they_o by_o blessing_n the_o ordinance_n and_o make_v they_o successful_a to_o they_o these_o be_v like_o jonathans_n eat_v of_o honey_n like_o elisha_n feed_v himself_o to_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o comfort_n the_o sacrament_n seal_n of_o comfort_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n instrumental_a to_o increase_v joy_n prayer_n be_v a_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blessing_n these_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n do_v thereby_o fill_v he_o with_o heavenly_a consolation_n that_o as_o christ_n in_o prayer_n have_v his_o countenance_n change_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n with_o glorious_a light_n and_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v his_o face_n shine_v so_o as_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o beholder_n thus_o many_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o duty_n have_v soul-transfigurations_a and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o bear_v it_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o such_o spiritual_a joy_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v its_o christ_n will_n we_o shall_v have_v complete_v joy_n in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n himself_o for_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n leave_v nothing_o unwrought_a that_o may_v procure_v our_o joy_n for_o what_o be_v his_o three_o office_n but_o to_o procure_v our_o peace_n do_v he_o not_o as_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v he_o not_o as_o prophet_n reveal_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n about_o our_o salvation_n do_v he_o not_o as_o king_n subdue_v all_o our_o enemy_n now_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o this_o but_o joy_n and_o peace_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o yea_o be_v he_o not_o still_o our_o advocate_n everliving_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o can_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o honey_n distil_v from_o these_o sweet_a combs_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n awe_n yourselves_o with_o this_o duty_n as_o jonah_n say_v he_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a so_o you_o think_v you_o do_v well_o to_o be_v thus_o immoderate_o grieve_v with_o peter_n you_o bid_v christ_n go_v from_o you_o because_o you_o be_v a_o sinner_n you_o plead_v for_o your_o unbelief_n you_o argue_v for_o your_o trouble_n be_v not_o this_o to_o oppose_v the_o comfort_a spirit_n of_o god_n within_o you_o do_v not_o judas_n murmur_v and_o cry_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o holy_a joy_n therefore_o he_o become_v miserable_a 2_o cor._n 7.10_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n opposite_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n god_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v a_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o there_o
be_v a_o grief_n thou_o must_v be_v grieve_v for_o how_o many_o sad_a thought_n and_o tear_n will_v require_v more_o sad_a thought_n and_o tear_n use_v of_o instruction_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v christ_n special_a will_n that_o all_o who_o live_v wicked_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57.21_o sermon_n lxxviii_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n show_v also_o how_o far_o it_o transcend_v and_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n john_n 17.13_o that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o these_o word_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o christ_n solemn_a prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o you_o have_v the_o benefit_n itself_o describe_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o possess_v of_o it_o the_o benefit_n itself_o be_v my_o joy_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v active_o and_o passive_o active_o for_o that_o joy_n which_o christ_n may_v take_v from_o his_o disciple_n be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o thus_o some_o understand_v it_o and_o parallel_v a_o like_a place_n phil._n 2_o 2·_v where_o paul_n bid_v they_o fulfil_v his_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n he_o will_v take_v by_o see_v their_o happy_a agreement_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o this_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o disciple_n take_v in_o he_o and_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n joy_n both_o effective_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o also_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o in_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o possess_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o joy_n overflow_a he_o will_v have_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n fill_v with_o it_o and_o every_o kind_n of_o joy_n yea_o degree_n of_o it_o some_o superficial_a joy_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o or_o some_o transient_a joy_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v our_o saviour_n prayer_n it_o must_v be_v fill_v up_o last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_a recipient_a of_o it_o in_o themselves_o this_o say_v some_o be_v speak_v opposite_o to_o worldly_a joy_n to_o such_o as_o man_n take_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v but_o in_o the_o face_n in_o the_o countenance_n they_o be_v not_o cordial_a and_o hearty_a observe_v 1._o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n which_o his_o people_n be_v to_o have_v fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n so_o with_o consolation_n and_o one_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o though_o not_o natural_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o joy_n because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o repentance_n of_o humiliation_n but_o not_o of_o walk_v joyful_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a joy_n 1._o a_o natural_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o implant_v affection_n in_o a_o man_n and_o of_o itself_o simple_o consider_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a joy_n which_o run_v into_o two_o stream_n either_o when_o the_o object_n be_v whole_o unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v a_o forbid_a tree_n and_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o evil_a do_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a joy_n that_o will_v end_v in_o torment_a sorrow_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o wretched_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o it_o will_v find_v sin_n to_o be_v terrible_a and_o bitter_a but_o through_o the_o corrupt_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o come_v about_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n as_o distemper_a stomach_n do_v in_o coal_n ash_n or_o such_o dross_n again_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a joy_n when_o the_o object_n matter_n be_v lawful_a but_o then_o we_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n in_o the_o bound_n or_o limit_n we_o overjoy_n the_o water_n run_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o then_o it_o get_v soil_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o sin_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n when_o the_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o heavenly_a object_n for_o though_o to_o wicked_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n yet_o to_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n they_o be_v the_o most_o connaturall_a object_n they_o be_v the_o proper_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o david_n often_o profess_v his_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o only_o we_o must_v inform_v you_o something_o of_o joy_n in_o the_o general_a the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a affection_n suitable_a to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v love_n which_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o a_o object_n that_o be_v good_a simple_o consider_v there_o be_v desire_v which_o move_v to_o some_o good_a thing_n but_o absent_a and_o not_o yet_o obtain_v and_o then_o there_o be_v joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o obtain_n and_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o answerable_a to_o these_o there_o be_v divine_a grace_n and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o next_o to_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v desire_n and_o earnest_a long_n after_o god_n to_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o be_v full_o satisfy_v 3._o there_o be_v joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n only_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la viae_fw-la a_o joy_n we_o have_v while_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o admit_v of_o much_o increase_n and_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la patriae_fw-la a_o joy_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o soul_n will_v then_o be_v so_o fill_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v any_o more_o consider_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n consider_v first_o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v only_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n as_o you_o hear_v because_o he_o alone_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o heaven_n only_o give_v rain_n and_o it_o be_v call_v gal_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o come_v sole_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v excellent_a sweetness_n in_o it_o lust_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o with_o other_o grace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n how_o many_o of_o god_n child_n walk_v with_o much_o consolation_n and_o abound_v in_o much_o joy_n and_o other_o again_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o great_o tempt_v not_o obtain_v comfort_n though_o they_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n can_v have_v rain_n when_o he_o will_v nor_o the_o merchant_n wind_n when_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o godly_a have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_v as_o appear_v by_o david_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o joy_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o grace_n exercise_v as_o by_o a_o natural_a resultancy_n as_o heat_n do_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o god_n voluntary_a dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o merit_n that_o be_v their_o proud_a phrase_n by_o rejoice_v in_o god_n or_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o his_o love_n which_o be_v antecedent_n and_o from_o which_o joy_n they_o say_v flow_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v these_o two_o love_n and_o joy_n two_o distinct_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separable_a experience_n confirm_v it_o for_o many_o man_n that_o be_v high_a in_o grace_n be_v low_a in_o comfort_n as_o the_o tall_a mountain_n have_v few_o flower_n on_o they_o or_o mine_n of_o gold_n little_a grass_n cover_v they_o second_o to_o this_o christian_a joy_n be_v require_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o revealed_z
on_o they_o he_o add_v a_o caution_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n of_o his_o just_o procure_v civil_a punishment_n but_o only_o let_v he_o keep_v to_o his_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o fault_n then_o let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o he_o add_v let_v such_o a_o one_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n why_o creator_n but_o because_o god_n look_v upon_o such_o sufferer_n as_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v because_o of_o my_o image_n shine_v in_o they_o i_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n and_o not_o take_v care_n of_o they_o say_v god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a suffering_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o if_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o righteousnosse_n sake_n this_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n else_o we_o can_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n crime_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n though_o a_o man_n do_v suffer_v mere_o for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o to_o charge_v other_o crime_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o pretend_v other_o ground_n of_o their_o malice_n against_o such_o then_o mere_a christianity_n this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o if_o the_o persecutor_n say_v true_a there_o be_v never_o any_o holy_a man_n or_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n suffer_v but_o they_o make_v the_o condemnation_n just_a and_o think_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.2_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o jerusalem_n traduce_a as_o busybody_n as_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o public_a enemy_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o free_a from_o spot_n than_o he_o from_o sin_n or_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o ministry_n yet_o what_o accusation_n do_v they_o frame_v against_o he_o and_o joh._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a work_n they_o say_v they_o stone_v he_o but_o for_o his_o blasphemy_n so_o joh._n 18._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o thou_o the_o martyr_n also_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o die_v willing_o for_o christ_n yet_o by_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o body_n put_v they_o in_o beast_n skin_n that_o so_o lion_n may_v devour_v they_o more_o greedy_o thus_o they_o defame_v they_o and_o lay_v heavy_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o just_a ground_n to_o condemn_v they_o so_o that_o when_o a_o christian_a suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o when_o as_o a_o busybody_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o enemy_n nor_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o god_n word_n for_o they_o think_v all_o zeal_n against_o sin_n rashness_n and_o madness_n and_o all_o reproof_n of_o wickedness_n a_o busie-medling_a more_o than_o needs_o god_n word_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o star_n to_o direct_v in_o this_o christ_n three_o it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o christ_n which_o be_v palpable_o contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v be_v so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o think_v he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v judge_v themselves_o martyr_n and_o make_v all_o their_o suffering_n to_o be_v for_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n put_v his_o suffering_n upon_o christ_n score_n do_v not_o every_o heretic_n entitle_v god_n to_o his_o cause_n do_v not_o the_o socinian_o who_o yet_o with_o their_o whole_a may_v oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n prerend_a great_a obedience_n so_o and_o adoration_n of_o he_o as_o a_o constitute_v god_n we_o grant_v then_o that_o man_n may_v be_v horrible_o delude_v in_o their_o suffering_n they_o may_v give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o not_o have_v true_a and_o sound_a faith_n they_o may_v be_v act_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o yet_o endure_v great_a misery_n as_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mad_a contempt_n of_o death_n will_v make_v man_n kill_v they_o but_o these_o also_o have_v not_o christ_n promise_n belong_v to_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v god_n word_n indeed_o and_o true_o so_o for_o which_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v true_a even_o such_o who_o suffer_v in_o such_o delude_a way_n may_v have_v great_a comfort_n may_v find_v much_o consolation_n within_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v such_o comfort_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v that_o laugh_v and_o be_v please_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o god_n will_v never_o give_v comfort_n but_o to_o his_o own_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o comforter_n but_o where_o it_o first_o lead_v into_o the_o truth_n indeed_o the_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n many_o have_v die_v with_o in_o their_o error_n have_v be_v a_o stumbling-block_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n and_o the_o potent_a operation_n of_o strong_a delusion_n upon_o man_n soul_n they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n who_o be_v hate_v and_o do_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o many_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o and_o do_v discover_v many_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a in_o love_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grace_n so_o neither_o in_o endure_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o when_o man_n revile_v to_o be_v patient_a when_o man_n curse_v to_o bless_v and_o to_o render_v all_o good_a for_o all_o evil_a these_o thing_n do_v so_o transcend_v humane_a power_n that_o many_o miscarriage_n several_a indiscretion_n and_o many_o carnal_a fear_n be_v apt_a to_o interweave_v themselves_o now_o when_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o name_n and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v main_o set_v for_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n though_o subject_a to_o weakness_n such_o may_v plead_v christ_n assistance_n for_o all_o that_o neither_o may_v they_o fear_v christ_n will_v disow_v they_o because_o of_o such_o adhere_a infirmity_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o scripture_n commend_v some_o as_o eminent_a when_o yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n abraham_n faith_n so_o high_o commend_v rom._n 4._o yet_o have_v some_o diffidence_n mix_v with_o it_o job_n patience_n so_o great_o exalt_v yet_o have_v some_o impatience_n break_v out_o god_n then_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o thy_o weakness_n but_o of_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o godly_a sufferer_n may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o though_o he_o have_v imperfection_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o as_o bradshaw_n that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v many_o infirmity_n yet_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v espouse_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o prefer_v above_o his_o own_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n endearment_n to_o protect_v such_o as_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v 1._o god_n propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o such_o it_o be_v not_o their_o life_n or_o liberty_n be_v aim_v at_o so_o much_o as_o his_o name_n his_o glory_n his_o truth_n now_o god_n can_v but_o love_v what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o infinite_o therefore_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o make_v their_o trouble_n to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n say_v joshua_n c._n 7.9_o and_o david_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v for_o man_n have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n so_o it_o be_v thy_o temple_n thy_o altar_n they_o have_v pollute_v and_o hence_o god_n account_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n discover_v against_o his_o people_n as_o do_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o can_v they_o do_v that_o to_o god_n which_o
of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o there_o be_v some_o who_o dare_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o their_o rigidness_n and_o singularity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o good_a fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v unless_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o principle_n never_o think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o heart_n yea_o do_v thou_o by_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o heavenly_a change_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v no_o stay_n in_o this_o sodom_n in_o this_o babylon_n sermon_n lxxxix_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n show_v that_o and_o how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o main_a general_a part_n of_o his_o petition_n which_o be_v their_o sanctification_n so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o pray_v for_o sanctify_v 2._o the_o subject_a them_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n through_o thy_o truth_n 4._o the_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o this_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n we_o will_v conjoin_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o subject_a together_o sanctify_v they_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n here_o be_v two_o principal_a one_o first_o to_o sanctify_v be_v often_o to_o consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o thus_o many_o expound_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o this_o prayer_n commend_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v sanctify_v by_o many_o external_a rite_n so_o be_v the_o disciple_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o appear_v probable_a by_o the_o verse_n follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o consider_v of_o that_o notion_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o second_o general_n and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v inward_o holy_a by_o renew_v all_o the_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v take_v here_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o quest_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v christ_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v already_o sanctify_v answ_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o holiness_n for_o no_o man_n be_v come_v so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v go_v further_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o utmost_a of_o holiness_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o or_o suppose_v person_n already_o godly_a do_v yet_o exhort_v and_o command_v sanctification_n still_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 23._o i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o preserve_v your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n blameless_a here_o those_o that_o be_v already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v pray_v for_o to_o have_v a_o further_a degree_n and_o deep_a root_n of_o sanctification_n so_o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o there_o he_o write_v to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n yea_o to_o these_o disciple_n our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o convert_v may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o convert_v more_o close_o to_o god_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o sanctification_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n then_o it_o be_v the_o infusion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n at_o once_o so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v but_o once_o natural_o so_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v but_o once_o yet_o take_v it_o more_o large_o for_o the_o improve_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n thus_o put_v into_o we_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o convert_v and_o more_o sanctify_a daily_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o differ_v from_o justification_n because_o the_o former_a do_v admit_v of_o degree_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o but_o so_o be_v not_o justification_n observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n though_o already_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a yet_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o call_v or_o convert_v but_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o must_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o man_n thus_o revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_v holiness_n this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n for_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o say_v he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n do_v thou_o increase_v in_o thy_o faith_n in_o thy_o heavenly-mindednesse_a in_o thy_o zeal_n thou_o can_v bless_v god_n when_o thou_o find_v thy_o health_n and_o bodily_a strength_n better_o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o estate_n increase_v and_o why_o then_o be_v thou_o not_o more_o desirous_a and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v thy_o heart_n grow_v better_a to_o see_v thy_o soul_n more_o sanctify_v and_o indeed_o concern_v the_o former_a thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n but_o here_o by_o fervent_a and_o constant_a prayer_n we_o may_v add_v many_o cubit_n but_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v sanctify_a how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o several_a particular_n first_o he_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v intensive_o by_o add_v more_o and_o more_o degree_n to_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v our_o love_n our_o faith_n our_o patience_n even_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o augmentation_n it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o inrensively_n as_o with_o christ_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n so_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o obediential_o to_o god_n extensively_n than_o he_o do_v nor_o love_n god_n more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o we_o may_v all_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o man_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o love_v help_v my_o want_n of_o love_n therefore_o james_n 1.4_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n even_o as_o apelles_n upon_o all_o his_o picture_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v still_o be_v perfect_v it_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o all_o our_o grace_n hence_o be_v those_o daily_a exhortation_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o a_o paul_n even_o the_o tall_a giant_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n paul_n say_v he_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o then_o he_o can_v but_o love_v in_o part_n and_o believe_v in_o part_n oh_o then_o this_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o best_a grace_n may_v yet_o be_v make_v far_o better_a thy_o grace_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o paul_n and_o a_o paul_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n look_v to_o it_o then_o and_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o ever_o thou_o be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n second_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v extensive_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o relation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o extension_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o object_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v better_a than_o we_o do_v so_o to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n god_n require_v
be_v thou_o not_o guilty_a of_o many_o omission_n of_o duty_n thou_o have_v not_o reprove_v mourn_v pray_v for_o other_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a thou_o shall_v paul_n excuse_v the_o philippian_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v good_a but_o they_o want_v a_o opportunity_n phil._n 4.16_o but_o how_o many_o time_n have_v we_o a_o opportunity_n and_o we_o want_v heart_n john_n can_v write_v to_o that_o pious_a gaius_n his_o host_n 3_o john_n vers_n 2._o to_o wish_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o his_o soul_n prosper_v what_o a_o glorious_a commendation_n be_v this_o it_o be_v better_a with_o his_o soul_n than_o his_o outward_a man_n now_o we_o can_v say_v thus_o of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v not_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v certain_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v astonish_v when_o he_o shall_v consider_v how_o broad_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o narrow_a his_o heart_n be_v grow_v in_o do_v more_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v 2._o thou_o may_v be_v sanctify_v extensive_o by_o the_o relation_n that_o thou_o do_v take_v upon_o thou_o when_o make_v a_o husband_n a_o wife_n a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n here_o thy_o holiness_n be_v to_o extend_v further_o god_n require_v more_o of_o thou_o and_o that_o godliness_n which_o will_v have_v serve_v thou_o before_o will_v not_o now_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v private_a man_n they_o need_v not_o that_o sanctification_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v as_o apostle_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n diligent_o in_o his_o epistle_n inform_v husband_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o certain_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o relation_n be_v a_o excellent_a evidence_n of_o our_o holiness_n in_o the_o main_a if_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o bone_fw-la vir_fw-la that_o be_v not_o bone_fw-la civis_fw-la not_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a citizen_n so_o may_v we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a christian_a that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a minister_n a_o good_a magistrate_n a_o good_a husband_n a_o good_a servant_n the_o apostle_n bid_v archippus_n fulfil_v his_o ministry_n and_o thus_o minister_n be_v exhort_v to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o oh_o then_o see_v if_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v great_o sanctify_v in_o thy_o relation_n if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o more_o wisdom_n patience_n and_o exemplarity_n of_o conversation_n alexander_n weep_v because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o world_n he_o want_v work_v but_o to_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v more_o than_o ever_o thou_o can_v turn_v unto_o every_o relation_n require_v a_o new_a grace_n or_o a_o new_a exercise_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o sit_v down_o or_o to_o be_v still_o as_o if_o all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v heart_n three_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a in_o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o philosophical_a dispute_n whether_o accident_n be_v intensed_a by_o addition_n of_o degree_n or_o a_o deep_a radication_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subject_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v both_o way_n improve_v and_o for_o the_o root_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o temporary_a believer_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o main_o difference_v from_o the_o true_a believer_n though_o they_o have_v some_o root_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o root_n enough_o and_o the_o unwise_a builder_n do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o for_o this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o root_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o root_v colos_n 2.7_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o exhortation_n of_o be_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a of_o be_v strengthen_v establish_v settle_a 1_o pet._n 5_o 10._o as_o there_o the_o apostle_n pray_v remrkable_o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v lay_v so_o sure_a a_o foundatinn_n but_o he_o may_v make_v it_o more_o sure_a no_o man_n be_v so_o establish_v but_o he_o may_v be_v more_o establish_v be_v it_o not_o a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n of_o many_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o they_o be_v never_o establish_v deep_o enough_o they_o never_o take_v more_o root_n downward_o like_o unwise_a builder_n they_o attend_v to_o make_v a_o glorious_a upper-room_n and_o stair_n in_o the_o house_n but_o matter_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o low_a form_n be_v so_o far_o root_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o yet_o this_o establishment_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v god_n that_o keep_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o continue_v but_o in_o the_o constant_a daily_a exercise_n of_o holy_a mean_n oh_o than_o every_o day_n be_v endeavour_v after_o this_o lord_n grace_n be_v not_o root_v in_o i_o enough_o it_o be_v too_o superficial_a oh_o that_o i_o can_v say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n within_o i_o oh_o that_o it_o be_v like_o leaven_n diffuse_v its_o power_n over_o i_o the_o promise_n be_v jer._n 31._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o thy_o inward_o part_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v habituate_v in_o thou_o and_o sink_v as_o deep_o as_o ever_o original_a sin_n do_v in_o thou_o four_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v subjective_o subjective_o that_o be_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v more_o thorough_o sanctify_v every_o day_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o hence_o to_o the_o convert_a ephesian_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v as_o you_o hear_v both_o a_o further_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o in_o the_o mind_n how_o great_o may_v we_o be_v more_o sanctify_a have_v more_o illumination_n more_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n thou_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o paul_n be_v once_o like_o a_o child_n but_o he_o become_v a_o man_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o do_v severe_o reprove_v those_o that_o continue_v babe_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o to_o further_a perfection_n it_o be_v both_o a_o shame_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v yet_o no_o more_o knowledge_n and_o heavenly_a understanding_n by_o the_o ministry_n thou_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o year_n again_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a by_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o solid_a faith_n the_o apostle_n than_o direct_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n their_o increase_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v both_o in_o the_o object_n believe_v though_o for_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o believer_n yet_o there_o the_o superstruction_n in_o religion_n which_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o show_v his_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v what_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o foundation_n but_o superstructure_n not_o essential_n but_o additional_n thus_o they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v but_o then_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n for_o all_o to_o grow_v to_o believe_v more_o certain_o more_o firm_o more_o practical_o therefore_o though_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n can_v be_v augment_v no_o necessary_a truth_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v reveal_v which_o be_v not_o know_v before_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o and_o clear_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o author_n that_o write_v against_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n not_o to_o bring_v a_o new_a religion_n into_o the_o world_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o cause_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o firm_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o subtlety_n of_o heretic_n have_v obscure_v further_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a by_o holy_a thought_n heavenly-meditation_n for_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v vain_a thought_n creep_v into_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o frog_n do_v into_o pharaoh_n chamber_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o as_o for_o a_o fix_a heavenly-meditation_n it_o be_v a_o
graece_fw-la this_o distinction_n be_v great_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o a_o christian_a through_o bodily_a distemper_n and_o old_a age_n may_v decay_v in_o part_n not_o have_v the_o memory_n nor_o the_o activity_n or_o the_o hot_a affection_n he_o have_v once_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o more_o mortify_v and_o solid_a christian_a for_o grace_n will_v not_o cure_v a_o man_n of_o bodily_a disease_n or_o of_o old_a age_n and_o because_o the_o soul_n do_v work_v dependant_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n it_o be_v instrument_n do_v decay_v so_o be_v the_o soul_n operation_n impair_v thereby_o but_o be_v not_o discourage_v this_o be_v not_o a_o decay_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v only_o in_o part_n and_o gift_n or_o a_o bodily_a constitution_n which_o though_o comfortable_a mercy_n yet_o be_v not_o essential_o to_o grace_v on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n that_o be_v enlarge_v in_o part_n but_o decay_n in_o grace_n yea_o their_o corruption_n and_o lust_n grow_v with_o they_o 4._o distinguish_v between_o a_o further_a sanctification_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o solidity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o affectionatenesse_n of_o it_o every_o decay_n in_o affection_n be_v not_o present_o a_o abate_n in_o grace_n for_o godliness_n lie_v chief_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n if_o these_o be_v solid_o establish_v and_o real_o bend_v for_o god_n though_o affection_n be_v not_o passionate_o and_o sensible_a put_v forth_o yet_o thou_o may_v grow_v a_o more_o sound_a and_o firm_a christian_a 5._o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o further_a sanctification_n and_o the_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o many_o a_o christian_n grow_v in_o holiness_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o growth_n as_o in_o nature_n a_o man_n grow_v yet_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o spread_a and_o grow_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n mar._n 4.27_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o and_o grow_v he_o know_v not_o how_o thus_o the_o godly_a they_o shoot_v out_o in_o grace_n when_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o yea_o sometime_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 6._o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o be_v less_o sanctify_v than_o before_o thou_o have_v decay_v sad_o let_v this_o then_o quicken_v thou_o up_o to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n for_o the_o future_a let_v this_o stumble_n make_v thou_o get_v ground_n sometime_o a_o david_n a_o peter_n be_v leave_v to_o fall_v that_o they_o may_v rise_v and_o go_v the_o fast_o after_o some_o disease_n the_o child_n grow_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o traveller_n that_o have_v oversleep_v himself_o double_v his_o pace_n thus_o let_v thy_o very_a decay_n do_v good_a to_o thou_o reason_n in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a every_o day_n and_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o stand_v still_o there_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n hence_o our_o christianity_n whilst_o in_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n when_o we_o be_v first_o convert_v we_o be_v but_o put_v into_o the_o right_a way_n to_o happiness_n we_o be_v but_o beginner_n we_o have_v much_o work_n to_o do_v ere_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n you_o see_v that_o glorious_a saint_n paul_n who_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o 2._o we_o be_v further_a to_o be_v sanctify_v because_o there_o remain_v relic_n of_o corruption_n still_o to_o be_v subdue_v sanctify_a grace_n do_v expel_v sin_n but_o by_o degree_n even_o as_o the_o heat_n by_o degree_n do_v expel_v the_o cold_a now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 6._o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v lust_n rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n if_o then_o sanctify_v grace_n do_v not_o increase_v sin_n will_v increase_v if_o we_o be_v not_o further_o sanctify_v we_o shall_v be_v further_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v immediate_o susceptible_a of_o one_o of_o these_o either_o grace_n or_o sin_n if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o more_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v more_o sin_n you_o can_v stand_v at_o a_o stay_n if_o you_o swim_v not_o against_o the_o stream_n the_o stream_n will_v bear_v thou_o down_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o sanctify_a john_n 15._o every_o branch_n be_v purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n these_o be_v like_o the_o compost_n lay_v on_o the_o ground_n these_o be_v the_o plow_a and_o the_o harrow_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a the_o fire_n be_v to_o make_v the_o gold_n more_o pure_a from_o dross_n the_o winnow_v be_v to_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o god_n dispensation_n which_o come_v in_o severity_n to_o thou_o they_o be_v to_o sanctify_v thou_o more_o to_o make_v thou_o more_o heavenly-minded_n 4._o this_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o eph_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o be_v edify_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o cloud_n help_v to_o make_v the_o ground_n fruitful_a as_o the_o wind_n fill_v the_o sail_n of_o the_o ship_n make_v it_o go_v more_o swift_o so_o shall_v the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n oh_o what_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n shall_v thou_o have_v attain_v to_o by_o this_o time_n let_v thy_o profit_v appear_v to_o all_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 5._o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o grace_n if_o once_o taste_v of_o shall_v make_v thou_o insatiable_a to_o have_v more_o shall_v the_o hydropical_a man_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o earthly_a man_n the_o more_o wealth_n he_o have_v be_v the_o more_o covetous_a of_o it_o what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o if_o the_o more_o gostlinesse_n thou_o have_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o more_o desirous_a still_o to_o have_v more_o 6._o it_o be_v god_n promise_n that_o such_o who_o be_v godly_a shall_v grow_v more_o holy_a isa_n 40.29_o 30_o 51._o they_o shall_v renew_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o like_a eagle_n so_o hos_n 14.6_o 7._o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o wicked_a to_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o grow_v better_a if_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o outward_a store_n make_v their_o oil_n increase_v much_o more_o their_o grace_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o in_o holiness_n endeavour_v after_o more_o grace_n than_o thou_o have_v yet_o oh_o bewail_v thy_o leanness_n thy_o barrenness_n use_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v thou_o be_v better_v still_o thou_o do_v great_o deceive_v thyself_o if_o thou_o think_v now_o i_o may_v sit_v down_o i_o have_v go_v far_o enough_o use_v 2._o to_o confute_v corrupt_a opinion_n of_o most_o man_n that_o do_v not_o like_o this_o forwardness_n and_o strictness_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n can_v a_o man_n be_v too_o godly_a than_o he_o may_v be_v too_o happy_a as_o well_o and_o have_v too_o much_o of_o heaven_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n pray_v here_o for_o his_o disciple_n sanctify_v already_o yet_o to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a do_v we_o not_o daily_o pray_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v come_v more_o into_o our_o heart_n why_o then_o be_v we_o displease_v to_o see_v it_o do_v increase_v sermon_n xci_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n or_o rather_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o be_v truth_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n some_o understand_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o sincere_o and_o so_o those_o that_o limit_v this_o sanctification_n to_o their_o ministerial_a separation_n for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
but_o yet_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o such_o who_o know_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o their_o life_n thereby_o though_o they_o look_v in_o this_o glass_n yet_o they_o wash_v not_o those_o loathsome_a spot_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o their_o proper_a use_n to_o thou_o till_o they_o have_v reform_v thou_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o thou_o do_v former_o live_v in_o 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n within_o they_o yet_o under_o desertion_n and_o temptation_n find_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_a for_o joy_n and_o consolation_n till_o god_n bring_v such_o text_n and_o such_o promise_n close_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o we_o say_v paul_n through_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n and_o revive_v he_o but_o let_v a_o godly_a man_n groan_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o he_o will_v remain_v like_o dry_a bone_n and_o a_o parch_a wilderness_n till_o god_n sanctify_v it_o oh_o how_o often_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n desire_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n read_v over_o the_o promise_n again_o and_o again_o go_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v oil_n pour_v in_o their_o wound_n yet_o not_o the_o law_n but_o even_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v make_v a_o dead_a letter_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n in_o and_o by_o it_o the_o word_n then_o of_o god_n though_o instrumental_a yet_o be_v but_o instrumental_a it_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a moral_a four_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a to_o sanctification_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o there_o be_v physical_a and_o natural_a instrument_n which_o work_n by_o a_o inherent_a and_o natural_a power_n and_o there_o be_v moral_a instrument_n which_o work_n by_o the_o sole_a institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o another_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o instrumental_a to_o sanctification_n in_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o late_a way_n the_o word_n do_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o a_o natural_a manner_n purify_v the_o heart_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o voluntary_a co-operation_n when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v for_o if_o it_o do_v work_v thus_o natural_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v it_o will_v sanctify_v it_o will_v heal_v as_o the_o fire_n wherever_o it_o be_v in_o one_o country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o it_o do_v burn_v but_o experience_n do_v confute_v this_o be_v there_o not_o two_o hearing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o not_o at_o the_o same_o sermon_n one_o be_v humble_v make_v tender_a the_o other_o be_v more_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a whence_o come_v all_o this_o diversity_n under_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a instrument_n again_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v natural_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o so_o much_o be_v amplify_v and_o magnify_v which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v though_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o fire_n burn_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o call_v it_o his_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o touch_v and_o heat_v any_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o ever_o reform_v his_o life_n this_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a only_o by_o god_n institution_n and_o where_o he_o command_v it_o to_o work_v there_o it_o work_v where_o he_o require_v it_o to_o break_v down_o all_o opposition_n there_o it_o hurri_v all_o down_o before_o it_o insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o most_o unlikely_a and_o profane_v enemy_n to_o godliness_n they_o be_v change_v by_o the_o word_n cause_n and_o those_o that_o be_v very_o ingenuous_a and_o civil_o dispose_v remain_v in_o a_o perverse_a opposition_n 5._o when_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o other_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v grace_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n only_o this_o be_v the_o medium_n god_n who_o can_v convert_v immediate_o and_o reach_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v take_v this_o way_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o natural_a thing_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o universal_a cause_n and_o so_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v ordain_v second_o cause_n who_o have_v their_o derive_v causality_n thus_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o use_v mean_n and_o external_a help_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o work_v grace_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n immediate_o or_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v once_o without_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o you_o hear_v many_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n teach_n this_o be_v absurd_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o division_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o join_v together_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v nor_o christ_n teach_v and_o the_o minister_n for_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a here_o quando_fw-la duorum_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la six_o the_o word_n thus_o make_v know_v mean_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n both_o of_o our_o beginning_n and_o increase_n in_o sanctification_n two_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o this_o particular_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o that_o what_o god_n may_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v but_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o beget_v and_o increase_v grace_n but_o this_o neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o bind_v he_o to_o one_o way_n for_o it_o have_v please_v himself_o to_o appoint_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n ordinary_o so_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n he_o will_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n only_o by_o the_o sun_n though_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o four_o day_n to_o show_v we_o that_o god_n can_v give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n without_o a_o sun_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o god_n can_v otherwise_o communicate_v his_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v please_v to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n can_v no_o way_n avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v command_v all_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o if_o not_o conform_v to_o it_o to_o reject_v they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v hear_v any_o other_o way_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o this_o pool_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o divine_a moving_z not_o of_o a_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n that_o will_v escape_v death_n be_v to_o keep_v within_o his_o door_n and_o those_o within_o the_o ark_n who_o will_v enjoy_v god_n protection_n thus_o must_v such_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o expect_v god_n spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o although_o we_o be_v thus_o bind_v to_o expect_v sanctification_n only_o in_o this_o mean_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o work_v these_o effect_n always_o for_o though_o he_o will_v not_o ordinary_o dispense_v his_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o way_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o accompany_v this_o way_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o hence_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sinfullness_n though_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la institutionem_fw-la a_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o to_o some_o accidental_o through_o their_o corruption_n it_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n so_o that_o common_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sinner_n under_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n none_o great_a than_o where_o the_o best_a and_o
mind_n the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n at_o first_o than_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o our_o soul_n not_o know_v understand_a or_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 4._o and_o darken_v in_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o that_o be_v dark_a all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v dark_a this_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o every_o man_n mind_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o of_o himself_o incurable_a we_o pity_v corporal_o blind_a man_n oh_o but_o the_o spiritual_o blind_a be_v lamentable_a every_o one_o be_v sensible_a oppose_v their_o bodily_a eye_n lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n say_v he_o to_o christ_n but_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tenderness_n and_o a_o melt_a affection_n about_o thy_o spiritual_a blindness_n now_o christ_n have_v a_o prophetical_a office_n to_o cure_v this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o outward_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n but_o also_o by_o give_v a_o see_v eye_n and_o vouchsafe_v spiritual_a illumination_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n priestly_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v pursue_v we_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o expiate_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n though_o river_n of_o blood_n have_v run_v down_o our_o eye_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v cleanse_v one_o sin_n or_o spot_v away_o the_o jew_n offer_v thousand_o of_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o heathen_n sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o suppose_a god_n but_o that_o can_v not_o prevail_v oh_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v arraign_v for_o sin_n when_o gild_n burn_v in_o the_o bowel_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n then_o a_o man_n will_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o compensation_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v satisfy_v god_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v make_v amends_o again_o as_o man_n may_v do_v to_o man_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o end_n if_o we_o can_v redeem_v our_o natural_a death_n much_o less_o our_o eternal_a without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n because_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n look_v then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o israelite_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v by_o if_o the_o post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n than_o they_o escape_v the_o destroy_a angel_n so_o if_o we_o be_v water_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v escape_v the_o destroy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v his_o fitness_n by_o his_o priestly_a office_n kingly_a 3._o we_o be_v by_o sin_n in_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o israelite_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a slavery_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o they_o like_v those_o chain_n and_o cord_n of_o vanity_n well_o enough_o but_o when_o paul_n be_v once_o awaken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o then_o for_o those_o very_a relic_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o rom._n 7._o now_o christ_n be_v fit_v with_o kingly_a power_n to_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o lust_n no_o corruption_n that_o be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o overcome_v thus_o as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n represent_v christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n so_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n do_v christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v for_o heb_n 4.8_o heb._n 7_o 2._o as_o no_o og_n or_o son_n or_o anak_n the_o great_a giant_n and_o warlike_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o do_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o rest_n thus_o also_o will_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o establish_v we_o in_o everlasting_a rest_n he_o will_v first_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v first_o conquer_v thy_o lust_n and_o then_o give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n oh_o then_o admire_v this_o fitness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v thy_o mediator_n see_v how_o admirable_o there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a fullness_n in_o he_o for_o every_o emptiness_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o four_o place_n work_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v or_o prepare_v for_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o this_o sanctification_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v all_o consider_v 1_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n himself_n that_o be_v often_o attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n now_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n this_o be_v david_n will_v tell_v we_o psal_n 32._o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n bless_v it_o be_v the_o inbred_a appetite_n of_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v but_o they_o mistake_v in_o what_o it_o lie_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o the_o rich_a man_n the_o great_a man_n the_o prosperous_a man_n be_v not_o bless_v but_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o indeed_o though_o a_o man_n have_v solomon_n abundance_n yet_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v he_o be_v bless_v you_o see_v cain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o city_n he_o be_v build_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o quiet_a because_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v yea_o david_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o kingly_a glory_n do_v not_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o he_o be_v disquiet_v with_o roar_v in_o his_o bone_n all_o the_o night_n long_o because_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v 2._o christ_n be_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v we_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o therefore_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7.14_o do_v not_o the_o godly_a groan_n under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n but_o christ_n will_v sanctify_v they_o as_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o that_o end_n 3._o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o he_o we_o have_v free_a access_n the_o apostle_n hope_v because_o of_o he_o to_o go_v bold_o unto_o god_n this_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o this_o gulf_n be_v take_v away_o 4._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n in_o affliction_n because_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o sting_n of_o they_o be_v remove_v yea_o we_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n death_n do_v take_v away_o our_o death_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o sermon_n xcix_o show_v further_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o handle_v chief_o the_o priestly-office_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n john_n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o there_o remain_v more_o particular_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v we_o first_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o set_v apart_o for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o work_n or_o employment_n but_o to_o mind_v our_o good_a and_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v often_o use_v for_o to_o set_v apart_o and_o dedicate_v to_o such_o a_o work_n that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n and_o pollution_n so_o if_o the_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o sanctify_a be_v employ_v as_o belshazzar_n do_v in_o any_o common_a use_n this_o be_v the_o pollute_a and_o defile_v of_o those_o vessel_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o hold_v here_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o
for_o our_o comfort_n that_o every_o believer_n though_o yet_o unborn_a be_v in_o christ_n purpose_n and_o intention_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v existent_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o six_o place_n by_o this_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n it_o will_v inevitable_o and_o immutable_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v convert_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o father_n always_o grant_v his_o petition_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o such_o place_n because_o god_n have_v much_o people_n there_o act._n 18._o and_o rom._n 9_o the_o apostle_n do_v full_o show_v that_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v in_o time_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o be_v harden_v and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n oh_o than_o the_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n will_v find_v they_o out_o they_o that_o be_v not_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o people_n joh._n 10._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o he_o will_v bring_v home_o hence_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v that_o golden_a chain_n which_o all_o the_o arminian_n subtlety_n can_v never_o dissolve_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v justify_v and_o those_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v glorify_v to_o expound_v call_v only_o of_o vocation_n to_o affliction_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o justification_n only_o of_o the_o vindicate_a of_o their_o person_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o world_n be_v too_o dilute_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n we_o may_v then_o absolute_o conclude_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o believe_v of_o such_o who_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v will_v sometime_o or_o other_o be_v effectual_a upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n election_n and_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v not_o conditional_a or_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o our_o believe_v but_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o election_n and_o christ_n death_n for_o whereas_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o question_n may_v be_v whether_o this_o belief_n be_v suppose_v as_o a_o condition_n antecedent_n to_o election_n and_o christ_n death_n or_o as_o a_o absolute_a effect_n of_o both_o so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o believer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v believer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o arminian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n for_o they_o say_v god_n elect_v some_o such_o person_n to_o eternal_a life_n indeed_o and_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o supposition_n and_o foresight_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o orthodox_n do_v more_o consonant_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o magnify_v of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o one_o single_a act_n of_o the_o same_o time_n do_v elect_v a_o man_n both_o to_o grace_v and_o glory_n both_o to_o salvation_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o he_o foresee_v we_o will_v believe_v but_o he_o do_v elect_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o present_a i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v such_o not_o who_o by_o their_o own_o power_n shall_v either_o believe_v or_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v enable_v thereunto_o for_o the_o present_a consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v and_o 1._o there_o be_v remarkable_a freeness_n in_o it_o of_o grace_n if_o positive_o and_o absolute_o consider_v for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o this_o mercy_n when_o we_o can_v not_o think_v or_o cry_v or_o pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a even_o than_o god_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o 2._o this_o freeness_n be_v aggravate_v if_o comparative_o consider_v for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v some_o to_o believe_v and_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n the_o apostle_n consider_v this_o discriminate_a love_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o esau_n rom._n 9_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n oh_o then_o sit_v and_o admire_v the_o depth_n of_o grace_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n for_o what_o be_v thou_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o so_o many_o of_o thy_o own_o kindred_n and_o family_n that_o god_n have_v pass_v by_o yet_o take_v compassion_n on_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o lie_v equal_o in_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n to_o all_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o upon_o thou_o last_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o love_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o once_o love_v always_o love_v he_o predestinate_v thou_o before_o the_o world_n call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n justify_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o after_o the_o world_n use_v what_o infinite_a cause_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v well_o may_v thou_o call_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o to_o praise_n god_n well_o may_v this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o psalm_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o yea_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o neither_o can_v eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o particular_a sermon_n cvi_o of_o both_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n against_o arminian_n and_o other_o joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o for_o as_o be_v intimate_v there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o this_o future_a faith_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n for_o they_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o orthodox_n interpret_v it_o or_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v here_o suppose_v as_o a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n antecedaneous_a both_o to_o god_n election_n and_o also_o christ_n intercession_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n he_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o they_o because_o it_o be_v foresee_v by_o god_n that_o such_o will_v believe_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o other_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n meisner_n a_o lutheran_n urge_v it_o and_o thus_o all_o arminian_n and_o other_o must_v take_v it_o who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v from_o a_o foresight_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o but_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o
a_o evident_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v science_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o it_o have_v a_o plain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o also_o some_o apprehensive_a though_o not_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v hence_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 10._o and_o this_o discover_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o thousand_o who_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n about_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v to_o this_o justify_v faith_n a_o firm_a and_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n there_o can_v be_v any_o build_n upon_o it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o the_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o that_o god_n be_v powerful_a not_o that_o by_o that_o object_n they_o be_v justify_v only_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a in_o which_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o that_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o inclusive_a of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o even_o to_o historical_a or_o dogmatical_a matter_n respective_o to_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o a_o justify_v person_n believe_v any_o temporal_a promise_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o ultimate_o believe_v they_o as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o represent_v god_n a_o father_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o justify_v faith_n fetch_v filial_a argument_n from_o it_o and_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n do_v beget_v fear_n and_o horror_n unless_o this_o justify_n faith_n qualify_v it_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o the_o mere_a dogmatist_n he_o believe_v but_o have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v for_o till_o every_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o as_o god_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o he_o so_o if_o thou_o reduce_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o threaten_a part_n to_o he_o because_o fulfil_v by_o he_o thou_o will_v have_v solid_a comfort_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v rational_a all_o those_o animal_n act_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n yet_o be_v reductive_o and_o participative_o rational_a so_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n all_o those_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o justify_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o sermon_n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o several_a particular_n have_v be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v to_o inform_v what_o go_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o two_o ingredient_n have_v be_v dispatch_v viz._n knowledge_n and_o assent_n proceed_v we_o therefore_o to_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v 3._o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n with_o some_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n thereupon_o the_o law_n must_v work_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o remedy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pain_n and_o smart_n of_o a_o sting_n feel_v ere_o there_o be_v any_o earnest_n behold_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sick_a need_v the_o physician_n when_o paul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n find_v himself_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a than_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o i'faith_o that_o be_v the_o ease_n and_o repose_v of_o the_o trouble_a spirit_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v melt_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v faith_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n arise_v from_o god_n just_a hatred_n against_o it_o which_o breed_v great_a trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o this_o precede_v faith_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 21.32_o you_o repent_v not_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o so_o peter_n hearer_n act._n 2._o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o evangelicall_n repentance_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v then_o a_o fence_n of_o our_o undo_a estate_n go_v before_o this_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o utter_o lose_v all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v sin_n that_o be_v once_o so_o belove_v by_o he_o be_v as_o tamar_n to_o amnon_n hate_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o love_v it_o now_o he_o will_v throw_v it_o out_o of_o door_n the_o sight_n and_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o i_o press_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n it_o work_v so_o much_o in_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o displacency_n and_o abhorrency_n in_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n hence_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n follow_v a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o nor_o nothing_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o or_o bring_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14._o that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v afterward_o of_o a_o righteousness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o christ_n only_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n be_v no_o further_o convince_v then_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o disease_n think_v to_o make_v medicine_n and_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o to_o heal_v himself_o this_o man_n will_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o wander_a wilderness_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v so_o many_o run_v into_o monastery_n undertake_v strict_a way_n of_o discipline_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v but_o a_o half_a conviction_n they_o feel_v woeful_a trouble_n and_o agony_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v as_o luther_n profess_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o papist_n but_o not_o be_v convince_v of_o true_a righteousness_n they_o run_v to_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o so_o skin_v the_o soar_n when_o the_o putrify_a humour_n be_v still_o within_o but_o that_o soul_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v carry_v on_o to_o justification_n do_v not_o only_o find_v sin_n manifest_v but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o creature_n righteousness_n he_o see_v with_o noah_n that_o unless_o he_o get_v into_o a_o ark_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o overflow_a water_n every_o where_o while_o then_o this_o stone_n be_v square_n for_o a_o heavenly_a building_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o own_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n be_v therefore_o thus_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o actual_a renounce_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o christ_n he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n he_o abhorâ—eth_v all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v put_v confidence_n in_o as_o if_o they_o can_v save_v he_o phil._n 3._o you_o see_v this_o method_n in_o paul_n when_o once_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v than_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v former_o count_v gain_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o loss_n yea_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o sin_n but_o his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n also_o for_o this_o
undo_v the_o jew_n rom._n 10._o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o popery_n what_o be_v the_o reign_a error_n but_o that_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o work_v they_o do_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n only_o do_v they_o not_o express_o plead_v for_o some_o co-partnership_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o be_v not_o also_o this_o poison_n suck_v down_o every_o where_o in_o all_o man_n heart_n who_o be_v there_o till_o god_n have_v humble_v he_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o fly_v whole_o to_o christ_n nay_o even_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n what_o be_v that_o that_o keep_v the_o soar_v so_o raw_a and_o the_o heart_n so_o unquiet_a is_n be_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n only_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o fit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o see_v every_o thing_n be_v a_o rush_n a_o reed_n to_o lean_v upon_o but_o christ_n though_o i_o can_v weep_v a_o sea_n of_o tear_n and_o those_o tear_n turn_v into_o blood_n though_o i_o have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o reconcile_v i_o to_o god_n then_o be_v he_o upon_o the_o confine_n of_o justification_n therefore_o 6._o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o drive_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o like_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n see_v his_o enemy_n of_o sin_n follow_v behind_o and_o a_o sea_n before_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o desire_n and_o hungring_n after_o christ_n then_o be_v his_o out-cry_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v oh_o that_o i_o have_v a_o arm_n to_o embrace_v christ_n for_o we_o see_v judas_n come_v thus_o far_o to_o bewail_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o throw_v away_o that_o silver_n he_o have_v so_o unjust_o get_v to_o cry_v out_o of_o himself_o but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n no_o groan_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n many_o time_n its_o ground_n between_o hope_n and_o despair_n it_o be_v in_o great_a agony_n like_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v sometime_o throb_v come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n but_o then_o all_o go_v back_o again_o sometime_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n then_o come_v a_o violent_a gust_n and_o put_v all_o back_n again_o it_o be_v true_a desire_v of_o faith_n if_o real_a and_o sincere_a be_v faith_n initial_a and_o mat._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v imply_v when_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o motion_n and_o tendency_n of_o soul_n towards_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n 7._o god_n leave_v not_o the_o afflict_a soul_n in_o these_o desire_n and_o agony_n but_o do_v so_o strengthen_v and_o enable_v the_o heart_n that_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v but_o actual_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n his_o desire_n be_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v rest_v his_o soul_n on_o he_o with_o a_o lively_a recumbency_n therefore_o joh._n 6._o believe_v be_v call_v come_v unto_o christ_n those_o torment_a slavish_a fear_n which_o affright_v he_o shall_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o i_o one_o that_o have_v more_o offend_v god_n then_o many_o thousand_o approach_n near_o to_o he_o may_v i_o not_o only_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o take_v he_o also_o in_o my_o arm_n these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n he_o can_v now_o answer_v and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o chide_v it_o why_o be_v thou_o thus_o cast_v down_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o thus_o trouble_v within_o thou_o believe_v on_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o he_o do_v with_o simeon_n take_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n he_o can_v now_o say_v lord_n let_v whatever_o come_v i_o shall_v bear_v it_o patient_o now_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o poor_a cripple_n that_o can_v not_o stir_v or_o move_v when_o heal_v he_o can_v take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v so_o the_o poor_a tempt_v sinner_n that_o before_o lay_v tremble_v afraid_a to_o pray_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n can_v now_o arise_v and_o walk_v perform_v all_o duty_n with_o comfort_n and_o zeal_n you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o rest_v on_o christ_n when_o thus_o humble_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o man_n power_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n strength_n to_o make_v this_o iron_n to_o swim_v to_o walk_v thus_o upon_o the_o water_n when_o every_o thing_n within_o and_o without_o be_v against_o man_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n no_o it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o faith_n justify_v be_v as_o great_a though_o not_o as_o wonderful_a as_o in_o miraculous_a faith_n when_o any_o be_v enable_v by_o believe_v to_o remove_v mountain_n this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o great_a power_n of_o god_n then_o when_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n by_o rest_v on_o christ_n do_v remove_v those_o mountain_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o great_a gulf_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v well_o call_v justify_v faith_n miraculous_a faith_n for_o be_v not_o this_o a_o miracle_n and_o a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o soul_n thus_o in_o darkness_n and_o plunge_v into_o the_o deep_n yet_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o say_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o oh_o we_o see_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o man_n power_n and_o the_o trouble_a sinner_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v immediate_o despair_v as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n even_o as_o the_o stone_n natural_o descend_v downward_o when_o you_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n it_o lean_v upon_o so_o when_o you_o take_v away_o all_o the_o carnal_a prop_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o sin_n do_v every_o way_n environ_v he_o he_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o enable_v to_o believe_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o and_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 18.27_o and_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v that_o special_a grace_n which_o he_o do_v so_o eminent_o require_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a of_o it_o know_v then_o that_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n go_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n rest_n on_o christ_n it_o will_v of_o itself_o despair_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o and_o fall_v into_o hell_n before_o it_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o experience_n confirm_v this_o in_o many_o sad_a and_o tempt_v christian_n who_o though_o they_o go_v from_o minister_n to_o minister_n and_o read_v the_o good_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v believe_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o now_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v two_o way_n directive_n and_o effective_a by_o direction_n and_o instruction_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o inform_v he_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a lesson_n to_o learn_v when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o if_o in_o this_o case_n i_o receive_v not_o christ_n i_o commit_v a_o worse_a sin_n than_o ever_o yet_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o i_o to_o damn_v myself_o for_o fear_n i_o shall_v be_v damn_v i_o fear_v my_o other_o sin_n may_v destroy_v my_o soul_n and_o not_o fear_v my_o unbelief_n this_o be_v the_o great_a cry_a sin_n of_o all_o other_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n oh_o then_o how_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o persuade_v thou_o once_o it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o a_o doubt_n to_o thou_o whether_o thou_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n once_o thy_o thought_n be_v that_o
to_o believe_v though_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o duty_n but_o o_o how_o gracious_o have_v god_n teach_v thou_o otherwise_o now_o thou_o arâ—_n as_o much_o afraid_a not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o to_o commit_v any_o other_o sin_n thou_o be_v as_o conscientious_a in_o believe_v every_o promise_n as_o in_o conform_v to_o every_o command_n thou_o dare_v no_o long_o listen_v to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o satan_n temptation_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o thou_o dare_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o in_o this_o that_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v or_o to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o still_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n on_o christ_n he_o perform_v that_o to_o which_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v promise_v joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternnl_a life_n so_o that_o the_o humble_a sinner_n have_v his_o eye_n thus_o open_v he_o see_v it_o the_o great_a madness_n and_o folly_n that_o can_v be_v not_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o why_o thus_o he_o argue_v i_o can_v he_o justify_v i_o can_v partake_v of_o christ_n till_o i_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o instrumental_a way_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n shall_v the_o disease_a patient_n question_n whether_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o medicine_n which_o will_v certain_o heal_v he_o shall_v the_o hungry_a man_n doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v receive_v that_o alm_n which_o will_v preserve_v his_o life_n thus_o the_o humble_a sinner_n be_v convince_v that_o as_o he_o must_v not_o murder_v his_o own_o body_n wilful_o by_o refuse_v to_o eat_v meat_n so_o he_o must_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v he_o in_o this_o also_o that_o by_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n do_v also_o glorify_v god_n as_o abraham_n by_o that_o remarkable_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o tempt_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v why_o shall_v i_o believe_v this_o be_v but_o to_o seek_v myself_o this_o be_v because_o i_o will_v have_v comfort_n whatever_o become_v of_o god_n glory_n oh_o but_o say_v the_o believer_n when_o thus_o awaken_v if_o i_o can_v perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o i_o can_v love_v god_n so_o as_o to_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o his_o name_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o glorify_v god_n so_o much_o as_o by_o believe_v for_o this_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o christ_n wherein_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n last_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v the_o folly_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o unbelief_n if_o he_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n where_o can_v salvation_n be_v have_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v by_o keep_v from_o christ_n therefore_o with_o those_o leper_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o perish_v but_o to_o go_v to_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o then_o 2._o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o effective_o as_o you_o hear_v by_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fiducial_o to_o repose_v on_o christ_n if_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v and_o patience_n do_v not_o grow_v of_o themselves_o in_o man_n heart_n much_o less_o do_v faith_n which_o be_v so_o supernatural_a every_o way_n sermon_n cix_o of_o justify_v faith_n john_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o this_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o method_n god_n spirit_n lead_v a_o humble_a soul_n into_o when_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v we_o proceed_v to_o further_a particular_n instructive_a in_o this_o business_n the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o fiducial_a rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o further_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o denote_v several_a notion_n in_o it_o as_o when_o it_o express_v it_o by_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n often_o apply_v to_o faith_n in_o this_o act_n it_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 1.12_o it_o receive_v the_o promise_n it_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 26.18_o so_o that_o in_o this_o justify_n act_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o precious_a treasure_n offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o christ_n himself_o and_o faith_n as_o the_o hand_n receive_v of_o it_o imply_v and_o this_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n for_o it_o teach_v 1._o that_o we_o in_o this_o act_n of_o justification_n or_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o offer_v own_o we_o have_v nothing_o inherent_a this_o paul_n know_v experimental_o phil._n 3._o when_o he_o will_v be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n his_o own_o mark_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v our_o own_o we_o must_v not_o be_v find_v in_o and_o that_o be_v our_o own_o which_o be_v not_o only_o so_fw-mi effectiué_fw-fr by_o our_o own_o procure_n and_o labour_n or_o merit_n but_o subjectiué_fw-fr which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n subjective_o though_o god_n effective_o this_o word_n then_o receive_v do_v carry_v every_o man_n humble_v evangelical_o whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n why_o look_v you_o for_o he_o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o search_v and_o dig_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o work_n or_o grace_n these_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v above_o thou_o it_o be_v without_o thou_o though_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o poor_a cripple_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v look_v upon_o christ_n expect_v help_n from_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o indigent_a beggar_n look_v without_o he_o and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v food_n or_o money_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o humble_a sinner_n oh_o then_o be_v direct_v here_o why_o do_v god_n make_v thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o own_o way_n so_o bitter_a to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o shall_v seek_v out_o for_o a_o christ_n and_o look_v for_o a_o righteousness_n without_o thou_o 2._o this_o word_n receive_v imply_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n justification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o receive_v from_o he_o even_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v intelligere_fw-la and_o sentire_fw-la be_v passion_n though_o we_o express_v they_o active_o yet_o the_o soul_n therein_o be_v passive_a so_o when_o by_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o bring_v to_o god_n or_o do_v for_o god_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v to_o know_v the_o way_n to_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n if_o a_o manslayer_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n what_o danger_n have_v he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o child_n not_o come_v the_o right_a way_n in_o its_o birth_n now_o natural_o we_o all_o think_v by_o do_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n not_o receive_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o industrious_o assert_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v
the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v to_o man_n that_o sin_n yet_o laugh_v and_o make_v merry_a but_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o load_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v ease_v they_o answ_n 2_o but_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o special_a and_o particular_a faith_n do_v not_o encourage_v to_o presumption_n because_o it_o call_v not_o upon_o sinner_n abide_v and_o wicked_o persevere_v so_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o but_o mourn_v over_o and_o abhor_v their_o sin_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v this_o first_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o discover_v the_o horrid_a pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o also_o the_o general_a contagion_n in_o every_o part_n the_o insufficiency_n and_o inability_n to_o help_v himself_o the_o necessity_n of_o hunger_a thirst_a and_o seek_v out_o after_o a_o saviour_n so_o that_o in_o this_o order_n and_o method_n he_o must_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n answ_n 3_o 3._o this_o special_a faith_n can_v be_v presumption_n or_o encourage_v thereunto_o because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v whole_a christ_n a_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n the_o presumer_n he_o divide_v christ_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n not_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o take_v christ_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n not_o in_o the_o scripture-way_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o take_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v but_o presume_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v true_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n also_o so_o that_o god_n have_v inseparable_o join_v these_o two_o together_o faith_n dare_v not_o faith_n will_v not_o divide_v so_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v jealousie-water_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o profess_v a_o belief_n on_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n divide_v or_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v as_o a_o saviour_n but_o not_o on_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o command_n he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v precious_a gift_n but_o enjoin_v strict_a and_o exact_a duty_n and_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o these_o answ_n 4_o 4._o faith_n can_v be_v presumption_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v christ_n but_o this_o particular_a do_v also_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o when_o peter_n faith_n be_v keep_v up_o than_o all_o his_o other_o grace_n be_v enliven_v therefore_o heb._n 11._o all_o those_o notable_a act_n of_o high_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v two_o hand_n one_o inward_a whereby_o it_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o other_o outward_a whereby_o it_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v to_o other_o grace_n justify_v faith_n though_o it_o only_o justify_v as_o it_o embrace_v christ_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o it_o work_v by_o love_n by_o patience_n by_o zeal_n by_o heavenly-mindednesse_a so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v imperate_o from_o faith_n though_o not_o elicite_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o as_o luther_n call_v it_o a_o incarnate_a faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v against_o c._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o bare_a assent_n and_o profession_n without_o any_o lively_a operation_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v place_v by_o sebastian_n franco_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n a_o lukewarm_a believer_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v carry_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o general_a exciter_fw-la and_o promoter_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o obedience_n 5._o i'faith_o special_a can_v comply_v with_o presumption_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o special_a object_n but_o include_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o word_n be_v if_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v security_n and_o carnal_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n neither_o can_v faith_n for_o presumption_n proper_o consist_v in_o this_o to_o divide_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n to_o think_v of_o obtain_v one_o without_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o other_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v by_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o special_a application_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o universal_a direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o humble_a sinner_n be_v well_o inform_v in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o general_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n oh_o let_v thy_o necessity_n drive_v thou_o that_o easeless_a and_o restless_a condition_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o centre_n like_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n till_o thou_o be_v full_o unite_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n know_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o thou_o sin_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n while_o thou_o do_v thus_o froward_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o use_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n they_o receive_v christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v the_o sun_n have_v all_o the_o star_n he_o that_o have_v the_o fountain_n have_v the_o stream_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n now_o god_n look_v on_o thou_o in_o christ_n the_o devil_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v thou_o must_v devour_v christ_n first_o and_o o_o what_o a_o poor_a weak_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o doubt_v about_o earthly_a provision_n when_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n for_o all_o thing_n sermon_n cxi_o that_o a_o gospel-ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_n john_n 17.20_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o finish_v this_o fruitful_a text._n the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n ministry_n this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o word_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o word_n which_o beget_v faith_n be_v call_v god_n word_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n it_o be_v god_n word_n original_o and_o efficient_o because_o reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n ministerial_o because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n to_o publish_v it_o thus_o paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v steward_n to_o who_o be_v concredit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v their_o word_n 2._o whereas_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o yet_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o have_v believe_v since_o the_o apostle_n death_n and_o departure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o their_o person_n but_o the_o succeed_a ministry_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n all_o that_o now_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v believe_v though_o by_o the_o present_a minister_n that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o obtain_v faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n word_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o apostle_n chair_n they_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v and_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o personal_a and_o extraordinary_n yet_o in_o ordinary_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n world_n even_o to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o shall_v believe_v be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n now_o they_o be_v long_o since_o dead_a it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o none_o can_v now_o believe_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n to_o be_v perpetual_o succeed_v they_o for_o this_o spiritual_a effect_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n
appear_v evident_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o vers_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o faith_n and_o hear_v and_o preach_v inviolable_o put_v together_o we_o may_v bring_v a_o second_o witness_n to_o confirm_v this_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v where_o you_o see_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o limit_v to_o paul_n the_o apostle_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n even_o all_o that_o water_n as_o well_o as_o plant_v the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o water_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n prove_v a_o distinct_a call_n of_o minister_n from_o people_n that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o show_v the_o perpetual_a usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n for_o spiritual_a end_n as_o long_o as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o socinian_o and_o seeker_n though_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v once_o a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o temporal_a for_o a_o season_n even_o as_o miracle_n be_v and_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v common_a there_o need_v no_o ministry_n therefore_o to_o inform_v herein_o consider_v these_o proposition_n first_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n not_o from_o necessity_n but_o a_o voluntary_a liberty_n condescend_v herein_o to_o our_o capacity_n god_n do_v once_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o patriarch_n time_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o apparition_n and_o thus_o he_o can_v still_o do_v if_o he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o from_o necessity_n but_o mere_a bounty_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n of_o spiritualize_a people_n god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o part_n or_o gift_n or_o piety_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v second_o cause_n in_o nature_n which_o work_n from_o a_o necessary_a principle_n within_o not_o necessary_o but_o free_o much_o less_o do_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o supernatural_a constitution_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a but_o that_o do_v not_o infer_v every_o thing_n thus_o appoint_v be_v extraordinary_a the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v over_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o universal_a authority_n be_v furnish_v to_o that_o end_n with_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v extraordinary_a christ_n see_v his_o church_n spiritual_o as_o he_o do_v once_o the_o body_n of_o man_n miraculous_o first_o he_o take_v bread_n himself_o than_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o then_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v who_o institute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n the_o office_n then_o of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o first_o constitute_v of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v afterward_o require_v as_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n while_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n make_v miraculous_a provision_n for_o they_o but_o when_o once_o settle_v in_o canaan_n than_o their_o manna_n and_o other_o miraculous_a provision_n fail_v they_o quest_n and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n and_o what_o be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n see_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o reckon_v they_o up_o altogether_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n because_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o because_o apostle_n be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n gift_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o labour_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n rev._n 21.14_o hence_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ordinary_a only_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o either_o for_o to_o a_o apostle_n be_v require_v gift_n of_o miracle_n a_o universal_a commission_n and_o authority_n infallibility_n of_o assistance_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n require_v but_o what_o may_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n attain_v unto_o three_o when_o we_o say_v a_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o spiritual_a end_n it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n as_o also_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o though_o we_o read_v of_o godly_a person_n that_o can_v not_o see_v or_o speak_v yet_o of_o none_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v because_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v make_v deaf_a only_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a affliction_n because_o by_o hear_v faith_n be_v beget_v and_o increase_v what_o enemy_n then_o be_v such_o to_o their_o soul_n who_o care_v not_o for_o hear_v who_o give_v over_o hear_v come_v now_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v for_o sinful_a end_n whereas_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o give_v thou_o faith_n be_v thou_o not_o then_o such_o a_o atheistical_a or_o profane_a man_n because_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o regard_n this_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.19_o 2._o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o averse_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o subject_a the_o prophet_n often_o preach_v upon_o to_o return_v every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n to_o god_n and_o john_n baptist_n yea_o christ_n himself_o also_o preach_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n hence_o jam._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o beget_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n through_o the_o word_n tit._n 3.5_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o first_o by_o move_v on_o the_o water_n prepare_v and_o produce_v live_v creature_n thus_o god_n by_o the_o ordinance_n call_v those_o who_o be_v like_o lazarus_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o live_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n as_o well_o as_o there_o will_v be_v of_o body_n by_o the_o trump_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n no_o moral_a philosophy_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o inward_a change_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o eliah_n when_o he_o throw_v his_o mantle_n on_o elisha_n he_o leave_v his_o ox_n and_o follow_v he_o thus_o when_o god_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n mind_n new_a heart_n new_a affection_n new_a all_o be_v make_v new_a thus_o while_o peter_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v so_o that_o to_o take_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n away_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o take_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n of_o heat_n and_o life_n bodily_a this_o spiritual_o 3._o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o edification_n as_o eph._n 4.14_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v till_o we_o come_v into_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n be_v till_o he_o come_v and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o the_o minister_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o godly_a man_n find_v much_o need_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o quicken_v comfort_n and_o direct_v his_o soul_n crave_v and_o call_v for_o this_o as_o much_o as_o his_o body_n do_v for_o food_n and_o raiment_n so_o that_o those_o who_o argue_v against_o a_o ministry_n demonstrate_v they_o find_v no_o experimental_a benefit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n 4._o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o propagate_v
variety_n and_o difference_n in_o gift_n in_o grace_n in_o office_n in_o outward_a conditionr_n yet_o they_o must_v all_o be_v one_o 3._o you_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o unity_n as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o 4._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o unity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 5._o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o union_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thuu_fw-mi haste_n send_v i_o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o benefit_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o observe_v that_o union_n rmongst_a the_o godly_a be_v of_o so_o great_a necessity_n and_o consequence_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o their_o behalf_n principal_o and_o chief_o pray_v for_o this_o doct._n though_o in_o this_o unity_n be_v include_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v be_v their_o agreement_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o union_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n from_o v_o 11._o i_o shall_v pursue_v from_o this_o text_n union_n among_o believer_n themselves_o godly_a and_o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v enlarge_v himself_o about_o it_o i_o shall_v also_o insist_v upon_o it_o to_o open_v this_o truth_n consider_v 1._o that_o the_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n or_o union_n among_o the_o gtdly_a invisible_a and_o visible_a invisible_a unity_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n invisible_a do_v receive_v spiritual_a life_n and_o increase_n in_o which_o some_o believer_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o head_n because_o of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o visible_a union_n and_o without_o this_o though_o we_o may_v be_v outward_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v indeed_o receive_v no_o save_a advantage_n by_o christ_n of_o this_o union_n the_o text_n speak_v not_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o union_n that_o the_o world_n see_v it_o may_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v therefore_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o visible_a union_n whereby_o believer_n do_v outward_o and_o visible_o express_v their_o compact_a nearness_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o those_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a union_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a for_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o the_o ordinance_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o of_o this_o visible_a unity_n the_o text_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v make_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o sad_a rent_n and_o sect_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o confirm_v man_n in_o their_o impiety_n and_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o visible_a in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o visible_a union_n do_v diffuse_v itself_o in_o many_o branch_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n when_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n for_o unity_n in_o error_n and_o idolatry_n or_o false_a way_n be_v not_o peace_n but_o a_o faction_n or_o conspiracy_n this_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o many_o unity_n the_o apostle_n mention_v eph._n 4.5_o phil._n 2.2_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n notable_o press_v this_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o that_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n what_o a_o sad_a breach_n than_o have_v the_o devil_n make_v upon_o god_n people_n when_o there_o be_v so_o few_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o must_v be_v a_o sameness_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v one_o among_o themselves_o the_o mahometan_n be_v one_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o one_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v though_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o division_n among_o themselves_o yet_o unless_o it_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o faith_n unity_n in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o affection_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o outward_o one_o to_o another_o love_n be_v call_v the_o affection_n of_o union_n and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o object_n he_o love_v as_o much_o as_o his_o own_o and_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n abundant_o fulfil_v in_o this_o respect_n concern_v the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o act._n 4_o 32._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n those_o thousand_o of_o believer_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o heathen_n do_v admire_v at_o the_o love_n christian_n have_v to_o one_o another_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o discipleship_n then_o if_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n joh._n 3.35_o 3._o this_o union_n be_v see_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o god_n say_v of_o man_n at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o good_a he_o shall_v be_v alone_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o believer_n he_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n alone_o to_o think_v that_o a_o private_a religion_n be_v enough_o therefore_o you_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act._n 2.1_o act._n 5.12_o how_o they_o meet_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o to_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o public_a ordinance_n they_o pray_v together_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o show_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v declare_v their_o union_n and_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o hence_o heb._n 10.25_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v those_o who_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o this_o visible_a union_n of_o believer_n in_o church-ordinance_n be_v their_o high_a beauty_n and_o their_o chief_a advantage_n hence_o david_n profess_v his_o ravishment_n herein_o how_o beautiful_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o psa_n 110._o it_o be_v call_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o hag._n 2._o this_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o the_o former_a be_v and_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n presence_n therein_o preach_v and_o reform_v all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v phinehas_n his_o daughter_n cry_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n hence_o the_o ordinance_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n therein_o david_n when_o banish_v psa_n 63.2_o long_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o it_o be_v our_o great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n for_o god_n presence_n be_v promise_v to_o these_o so_o that_o the_o christian_a ordinance_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o large_a dispensation_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n here_o then_o otherwise_o 4._o this_o unity_n be_v see_v in_o that_o public_a order_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o to_o govern_v so_z other_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o have_v command_v admonition_n and_o in_o some_o case_n sharp_a reproof_n and_o where_o obstinacy_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o now_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o have_v unity_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o it_o appear_v private_a christian_n do_v difficult_o keep_v within_o their_o sphere_n every_o member_n will_v be_v a_o eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o charge_v so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o obedient_a ear_n though_o to_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a reproof_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o bless_a thing_n as_o to_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o of_o order_n that_o be_v to_o see_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o relation_n in_o a_o harmonious_a way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n though_o they_o be_v heterogeneal_a part_n yet_o they_o all_o harmonious_o consociate_v in_o their_o operation_n this_o unity_n of_o order_n be_v like_o the_o nerve_n and_o ligament_n to_o this_o spiritual_a society_n 5._o this_o
admonition_n reject_v so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o church-power_n and_o church-censure_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o obstinate_o offend_v therein_o and_o certain_o a_o boundless_a toleration_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o harsh_a and_o unsavoury_a a_o thing_n that_o even_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o yet_o cry_v up_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v as_o their_o great_a diana_n do_v disavow_v this_o profess_v their_o approbation_n of_o that_o know_a rule_n it_o be_v better_a live_n ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la license_fw-la then_o where_o omne_fw-la and_o that_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v way_n use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n this_o licentiousness_n than_o do_v not_o beget_v unity_n but_o increase_v breach_n for_o it_o give_v way_n to_o man_n corruption_n to_o vent_v themselves_o and_o be_v like_o the_o warm_a summer_n to_o snake_n and_o serpent_n which_o make_v they_o come_v abroad_o when_o the_o cold_a winter_n keep_v they_o in_o these_o remedy_n then_o be_v lay_v aside_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o what_o be_v the_o fit_a oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n wound_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o like_o that_o man_n of_o jericho_n whereas_o then_o this_o breach_n of_o unity_n may_v be_v make_v three_o way_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o heresy_n of_o godly_a order_n by_o schism_n doctrine_n and_o of_o christian_a love_n by_o wrath_n and_o contention_n in_o outward_a matter_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a remedy_n for_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o be_v not_o to_o another_o and_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n these_o be_v unite_n and_o close_v principle_n 1._o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n to_o close_v hearty_o and_o embrace_v one_o another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o and_o vital_n of_o religion_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v common_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o godly_a do_v agree_v let_v that_o unity_n be_v nourish_v this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o produce_v further_a union_n this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n give_v phil._n 3.15_o 16._o whither_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v this_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a frowardness_n in_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n that_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o calvinist_n as_o brethren_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n in_o fundamental_o as_o pareus_n plead_v so_o far_o then_o as_o man_n do_v retain_v christ_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n with_o a_o humble_a godly_a disposition_n desire_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v let_v not_o the_o want_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v thou_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v 2._o let_v private_a christian_n high_o esteem_v and_o submit_v to_o those_o godly_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o for_o common_o there_o begin_v the_o breach_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o it_o be_v some_o mistake_n about_o what_o christ_n preach_v that_o make_v so_o many_o disciple_n quite_o forsake_v he_o it_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_n a_o hard_a speech_n they_o say_v and_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v when_o man_n will_v not_o own_o that_o public_a office_n god_n have_v appoint_v than_o they_o wander_v into_o by-path_n therefore_o eph._n 4.12_o 13_o you_o see_v a_o twofold_a end_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o for_o a_o spiritual_a edification_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o a_o due_a and_o fit_a obedience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n prevent_v division_n 3._o get_v a_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o have_v zeal_n and_o a_o holy_a impatience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o pity_n of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n say_v the_o apostle_n judas_n certain_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o prone_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o receive_v error_n for_o truth_n how_o natural_o blind_a and_o opposite_a the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v thou_o into_o truth_n that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o other_o be_v carry_v aside_o with_o these_o thing_n will_v great_o move_v thou_o to_o tender_a bowel_n sermon_n cxvi_o of_o christian_a unity_n set_v forth_o some_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n church-order_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o wrath._n joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o prevent_v or_o heal_v any_o breach_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o doctrine_n by_o error_n we_o have_v give_v some_o remedy_n and_o there_o be_v more_o remain_v as_o first_o candid_o and_o true_o to_o lay_v down_o or_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o do_v dissent_n from_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v make_v the_o gap_n wide_o and_o more_o rake_v into_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n than_o such_o a_o malevolent_a and_o ill_a disposition_n to_o pervert_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o hold_v such_o monstrous_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n detest_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n therefore_o be_v move_v to_o write_v that_o epistle_n for_o work_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n because_o some_o do_v misunderstand_v paul_n write_n as_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v faith_n only_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v though_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n how_o often_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n traduce_v for_o preach_v such_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o teach_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a and_o to_o bring_v great_a danger_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o day_n represent_v the_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o civil_a matter_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o another_o much_o less_o in_o religious_a and_o doctrinal_a matter_n whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o writing_n preach_v report_n or_o any_o other_o way_n god_n word_n and_o conscience_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o true_o and_o real_o not_o put_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o upon_o they_o and_o then_o fight_v with_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o stray_a sheep_n back_o again_o this_o will_v never_o reduce_v to_o unity_n for_o the_o party_n dissent_v will_v present_o see_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o but_o victory_n that_o the_o end_n of_o dissenter_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o disgrace_v and_o defame_v he_o and_o this_o will_v never_o convert_v therefore_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o disputation_n to_o state_n the_o controversy_n aright_o for_o that_o be_v like_o the_o first_o concoction_n which_o if_o it_o miscarry_v be_v not_o mend_v afterward_o man_n may_v write_v voluminous_a book_n and_o bring_v multitude_n of_o argument_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o to_o know_v therefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a distance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n at_o last_o to_o unite_v as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v true_o inform_v what_o it_o be_v a_o second_o remedy_n unite_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o impose_v such_o conclusion_n and_o inference_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o dissentient_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o to_o cast_v that_o upon_o they_o as_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o our_o inference_n that_o we_o may_v make_v through_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o distemper_n be_v not_o fair_a especial_o when_o they_o do_v with_o their_o whole_a soul_n abhor_v such_o conclusion_n there_o be_v some_o spider_n that_o will_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o sweet_a herb_n the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v because_o he_o show_v that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o therefore_o some_o force_v this_o consequence_n upon_o the_o
yet_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a comfort_n be_v in_o this_o union_n unity_n and_o unity_n be_v our_o whole_a spiritual_a treasury_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n light_n in_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o synonimous_a or_o equivolent_a expression_n the_o scripture_n have_v to_o represent_v this_o unity_n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o emphatical_a one_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o metaphor_n be_v from_o glue_n that_o do_v so_o close_o and_o inseparable_o join_v thing_n together_o he_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o that_o intimate_a union_n the_o believer_n have_v with_o god_n he_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o not_o essential_o as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v infinite_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v moral_o as_o they_o say_v amicus_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la ego_fw-la another_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 1.2_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o often_o we_o read_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o communion_n indeed_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o our_o union_n our_o union_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o communion_n although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v communion_n but_o communication_n sometime_o howsoever_o this_o signify_v the_o unspeakable_a privilege_n the_o godly_a have_v by_o their_o union_n that_o now_o all_o thing_n do_v become_v they_o which_o christ_n have_v our_o mala_fw-la and_o his_fw-la bona_fw-la be_v communia_fw-la we_o can_v fall_v and_o perish_v unless_o christ_n also_o be_v destroy_v with_o we_o a_o last_o word_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6.5_o and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v our_o co-planting_a into_o he_o and_o this_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o vine_n do_v admirable_o represent_v and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o union_n scarce_o but_o the_o scripture_n express_v our_o unity_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o as_o that_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o foundation_n and_o building_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o its_o branch_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o show_v hereby_o the_o excellency_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o every_o one_o of_o those_o union_n have_v something_o that_o another_o have_v not_o as_o david_n do_v attribute_v several_a title_n to_o god_n of_o a_o shield_n rock_n tower_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o thus_o be_v christ_n all_o union_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o unition_n as_o cameron_n well_o observe_v union_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n a_o communication_n before_o a_o communion_n unition_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v efficient_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v the_o believer_n to_o christ_n and_o union_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v formal_o the_o join_v itself_o of_o the_o person_n together_o now_o there_o be_v something_o on_o god_n part_v unite_n and_o something_o on_o we_o on_o god_n part_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v through_o christ_n access_n unto_o the_o father_n through_o one_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v mighty_o in_o believer_n the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v thus_o it_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n that_o unite_v to_o christ_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v alien_n from_o god_n we_o all_o lie_v dissipate_v in_o ruin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n so_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n eph_n 3.15_o thus_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o olive-tree_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o then_o may_v easy_o conclude_v all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o of_o this_o unity_n they_o must_v needs_o wither_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n 3._o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a supernatural_a a_o natural_a union_n all_o man_n have_v in_o that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o not_o angel_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o thousand_o be_v damn_v though_o christ_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o the_o other_o union_n be_v supernatural_a for_o as_o christ_n though_o man_n yet_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n change_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o join_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o do_v thus_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o we_o can_v then_o take_v any_o comfort_n simple_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v christ_n incarnation_n heb._n 2.11_o 14._o do_v not_o press_v absolute_o his_o be_v make_v man_n but_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o help_v not_o all_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o brethren_n all_o man_n be_v not_o christ_n brethren_n but_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o one_o adam_n of_o one_o root_n as_o it_o be_v general_o expound_v but_o though_o other_o man_n be_v of_o that_o one_o root_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o the_o apostle_n limit_n it_o to_o such_o only_a that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o from_o thence_o draw_v that_o comfortable_a inference_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o v_o 14._o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o text_n no_o man_n can_v simple_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o child_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v that_o his_o incarnation_n be_v advantageous_a spiritual_a hence_o 4._o this_o union_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o body_n christ_n the_o husband_n and_o we_o the_o wife_n but_o all_o this_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o ligament_n be_v spiritual_a insomuch_o that_o this_o be_v better_a feel_v experimental_o then_o palpable_o express_v therefore_o to_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v whole_o a_o paradox_n they_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o be_v even_o as_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a object_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o spiritual_a union_n be_v natural_o perceive_v if_o we_o shall_v preach_v all_o our_o life_n time_n upon_o it_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v never_o understand_v one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n about_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5.32_o thereby_o represent_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n add_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n oh_o pray_v therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v experimental_o feel_v this_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o something_o within_o may_v close_v with_o this_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v o_o lord_n though_o i_o read_v it_o in_o no_o book_n hear_v it_o in_o no_o sermon_n yet_o my_o own_o heart_n can_v discern_v it_o real_a 5._o though_o this_o union_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v real_a it_o be_v not_o imaginary_a and_o a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o real_a christ_n god_n a_o real_a god_n faith_n a_o real_a grace_n so_o real_a be_v our_o union_n with_o these_o and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n be_v altogether_o real_a such_o as_o
other_o but_o for_o a_o season_n only_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o speech_n amount_v to_o this_o christ_n therefore_o pray_v that_o believer_n may_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o because_o hereby_o a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o the_o world_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v such_o true_a peace_n among_o his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o obstruction_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n christ_n keep_v it_o off_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o see_v those_o who_o profess_v christ_n divide_v and_o subdivide_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v it_o not_o imbred_a in_o all_o to_o think_v that_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v divide_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v very_o specious_o conclude_v certain_o these_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o christ_n thus_o earnest_o pray_v for_o believer_n unity_n as_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.17_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o chapter_n chief_o in_o salute_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o expression_n of_o dear_a love_n he_o do_v in_o a_o most_o fervent_a manner_n break_v out_o thus_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o we_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o turbulent_a and_o divide_v person_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o general_a character_n of_o all_o such_o they_o serve_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o end_n but_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v church_n first_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n press_v unity_n of_o believer_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o so_o be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n indeed_o they_o profess_o maintain_v this_o that_o where_o we_o see_v a_o church_n in_o its_o member_n all_o unite_a together_o and_o that_o under_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o pastor_n there_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o see_v division_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a church_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o fair_a way_n to_o entangle_v man_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n then_o because_o of_o the_o many_o opinion_n that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v these_o thing_n first_o unity_n as_o unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v any_o distinctive_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n a_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o of_o israel_n unity_n may_v be_v universal_o corrupt_v so_o that_o neither_o the_o worship_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o visible_a way_n receive_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o universal_a corruption_n they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o man_n thus_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n they_o have_v wonderful_a unity_n among_o themselves_o yet_o who_o will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n be_v among_o they_o although_o the_o heathen_n have_v multiplicity_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a way_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o great_a consent_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o to_o unity_n there_o must_v be_v join_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n for_o papist_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o for_o our_o divine_n do_v abundant_o show_v that_o these_o philistines_n do_v not_o only_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n but_o even_o one_o with_o another_o their_o sword_n be_v often_o set_v one_o against_o another_o witness_v the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o that_o in_o great_a controversal_a point_n so_o also_o between_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n now_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n have_v these_o answer_n first_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o substantial_a thing_n they_o be_v only_o in_o secondary_a point_n but_o first_o so_o we_o say_v the_o protestant_n true_o so_o call_v for_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o call_v the_o socinian_o christian_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_n in_o their_o circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la yet_o the_o foundation_n itself_o they_o fall_v not_o upon_o second_o we_o say_v they_o have_v dissent_v in_o fundamental_o for_o be_v not_o that_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v hot_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v assert_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o depute_v for_o a_o heretic_n now_o certain_o with_o they_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o head_n yet_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n have_v this_o evasion_n if_o say_v he_o our_o church_n have_v any_o division_n they_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o remedy_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n for_o we_o have_v a_o visible_a judge_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n whereas_o say_v he_o among_o protestant_n their_o difference_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o very_a genius_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o they_o hold_v no_o visible_a efficacious_a remedy_n to_o such_o contention_n but_o to_o this_o also_o it_o be_v answer_v easy_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n without_o and_o corruption_n within_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o whole_o conquer_v nor_o be_v our_o corruption_n altogether_o vanquish_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o breach_n and_o wound_n will_v sometime_o be_v make_v yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o efficacious_a remedy_n to_o compose_v all_o difference_n than_o they_o have_v for_o they_o indeed_o allege_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n as_o a_o visible_a judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n but_o these_o be_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a church_n because_o not_o sufficient_o qualify_v thereunto_o again_o they_o have_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la silence_v all_o those_o debate_n that_o be_v among_o they_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a dispute_n be_v as_o fervent_a as_o ever_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n yet_o interpose_v to_o decide_v whether_o those_o doctrine_n about_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la and_o absolute_a predefinition_n with_o the_o dependent_a controversy_n thereon_o be_v true_a on_o the_o dominican_n side_n or_o their_o adversary_n therefore_o three_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a rule_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n but_o the_o church_n we_o reply_v that_o many_o controversy_n also_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o its_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v thereby_o confess_v a_o powerful_a remedy_n to_o remove_v all_o difference_n further_o that_o unity_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o devil_n keep_v all_o thing_n quiet_a while_o he_o rule_v luke_n 11.21_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n many_o time_n a_o false_a superstitious_a church_n have_v more_o plenty_n and_o ease_n than_o a_o true_a one_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o disturb_v his_o own_o but_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n do_v also_o desire_v to_o erect_v his_o throne_n thus_o when_o the_o good_a
to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v these_o it_o reason_n 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n up_o above_o his_o natural_a reason_n it_o add_v many_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n as_o reason_n direct_v and_o correct_v sense_n as_o we_o see_v in_o astronomy_n so_o do_v faith_n direct_v and_o correct_v reason_n as_o zacheus_n because_o of_o a_o small_a stature_n go_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n to_o see_v jesus_n thus_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n be_v too_o low_o in_o itself_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v behold_v divine_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o whole_o overthrow_v faith_n and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o who_o make_v it_o with_o abailadus_n of_o old_a to_o be_v imagination_n or_o with_o the_o socinian_o strength_n of_o reason_n certain_o julian_n and_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a confound_v christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o science_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v julian_n upbraid_v now_o the_o christian_n they_o glory_v in_o this_o and_o austin_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a under_o many_o captious_a doubt_n say_v thus_o nomini_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelem_fw-la not_o rationalem_fw-la to_o bring_v then_o divine_a truth_n to_o reason_n comprehension_n be_v to_o put_v the_o sun_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o to_o think_v to_o fit_a goliahs_n shoe_n to_o zacheus_n his_o foot_n 2._o though_o this_o faith_n lift_v up_o reason_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o when_o we_o say_v reason_n faith_n come_v by_o revelation_n not_o by_o reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v make_v such_o thing_n know_v to_o we_o yet_o when_o once_o this_o revelation_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o reason_n do_v wonderful_o help_v to_o propugn_v and_o maintain_v this_o truth_n revelation_n must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o then_o reason_n will_v build_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o enlighten_v reason_n and_o instruct_v reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o explicate_v and_o clear_v divine_a mystery_n even_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n hammer_n be_v useful_a to_o dilate_v and_o diffuse_v his_o golden_a metal_n in_o many_o form_n and_o this_o use_v all_o our_o learned_a divine_n make_v against_o all_o heretic_n they_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 3._o etc._n this_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n have_v two_o excellent_a property_n put_v together_o in_o one_o place_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v there_o call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o two_o differential_a mark_n be_v give_v of_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o concern_v which_o word_n learn_v man_n say_v divers_a thing_n but_o it_o may_v comprehend_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o empty_a fly_a fancy_n for_o so_o aristotle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o manifestation_n mere_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n or_o of_o bird_n feather_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v these_o have_v but_o a_o intentional_a be_v there_o be_v no_o real_a solid_a be_v in_o they_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o real_a substantial_a thing_n how_o many_o man_n faith_n be_v but_o fickle_a fancy_n and_o uncertain_a notion_n and_o therefore_o with_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n they_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o man_n without_o faith_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wave_n jam._n 1._o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.14_o say_v be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o denote_v the_o levity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o a_o thing_n tree_n that_o be_v well_o root_v be_v not_o blow_v up_o and_o down_o like_a feather_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o instability_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o many_o man_n religion_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n wheresoever_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o solid_a substantial_a bottome_v of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o word_n substance_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o make_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o though_o afar_o off_o yet_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o even_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o hinder_v in_o its_o act_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o that_o receive_v christ_n enjoy_v christ_n though_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o because_o to_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v thus_o paul_n you_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n speak_v as_o confident_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o rome_n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v thing_n present_v or_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v life_n or_o death_n &_o c_o hence_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o behold_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o faith_n make_v god_n present_a heaven_n present_a christ_n present_a as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o bodily_a object_n be_v present_a to_o sense_n and_o true_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a languish_a deject_a we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n make_v these_o thing_n present_a if_o we_o do_v they_o will_v more_o divine_o affect_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o of_o thing_n fear_v likewise_o noah_n by_o faith_n move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n heb._n 11.7_o thus_o faith_n make_v hell_n and_o damnation_n present_a it_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o hell_n as_o a_o far_o off_o but_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o it_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v those_o doleful_a howl_n in_o hell_n and_o so_o dare_v no_o more_o sin_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o oh_o what_o a_o mighty_a change_n will_v faith_n thus_o realize_v thing_n work_v upon_o we_o 3._o the_o word_n comprehend_v assurance_n confidence_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la use_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o by_o humane_a author_n now_o this_o confidence_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n be_v see_v in_o the_o know_n and_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o applicatory_a witness_v those_o resolute_a and_o confident_a deportment_n which_o the_o martyr_n have_v have_v not_o they_o strong_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o can_v endure_v such_o exquisite_a torment_n against_o subtle_a opposer_n and_o certain_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o they_o suffer_v upon_o undoubted_a and_o clear_a point_n which_o only_o the_o heathen_n gainsay_v but_o now_o these_o suffer_v by_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o christ_n and_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o this_o heavenly_a confidence_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o further_o dispute_v and_o doubt_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v believe_v be_v a_o great_a property_n in_o faith_n and_o this_o manifest_v there_o be_v little_a faith_n now_o in_o religion_n wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o religion_n alike_o and_o that_o one_o may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o another_o in_o these_o day_n to_o have_v such_o a_o substantiate_a reallize_a and_o confident_a assurance_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o next_o word_n describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o do_v imply_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n believe_v bring_v a_o objective_a light_n with_o they_o as_o the_o object_n that_o be_v see_v bring_v a_o visibility_n though_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v obscure_a and_o supernatural_a argument_n be_v inevident_a yet_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n in_o the_o word_n it_o have_v much_o evidence_n hence_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o light_n and_o that_o illumination_n which_o god_n work_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v partly_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o grace_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v bring_v a_o evidence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n bring_v a_o visibility_n with_o it_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o this_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n set_v home_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v a_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v passive_a
these_o particular_n we_o be_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o understand_v all_o thing_n that_o do_v any_o way_n make_v he_o glorious_a especial_o consider_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o head_n of_o believer_n now_o this_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o we_o also_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n have_v its_o light_n not_o so_o much_o for_o itself_o as_o for_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v a_o complete_a fullness_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o hence_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o progress_n to_o happiness_n be_v call_v glory_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o a_o place_n bring_v by_o calvin_n to_o illustrate_v my_o text_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o of_o which_o place_v more_o in_o time_n the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o his_o people_n people_n christ_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v glory_n himself_o but_o he_o do_v communicate_v the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o so_o that_o they_o be_v make_v glorious_a likewise_o by_o he_o the_o two_o similitude_n that_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o illustrate_v this_o as_o that_o of_o a_o head_n if_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n that_o redound_v to_o all_o the_o body_n because_o the_o head_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o and_o thus_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a privilege_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o by_o be_v glorious_a himself_o he_o may_v also_o make_v we_o glorious_a hence_o some_o expound_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o sonship_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o this_o glory_n now_o he_o have_v not_o this_o sonship_n only_o but_o joh._n 1._o he_o give_v we_o power_n also_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n another_o similitude_n be_v that_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v a_o glorious_a king_n or_o potentate_n though_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o mean_a and_o despise_a birth_n yet_o he_o communicate_v all_o his_o glory_n to_o she_o and_o though_o god_n say_v of_o his_o essential_a glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o another_o yet_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o his_o people_n though_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v personal_o and_o subjective_o he_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a incommunicable_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v personal_o shall_v be_v make_v we_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v mediator_n and_o saviour_n which_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n for_o we_o to_o assume_v but_o as_o god_n will_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v communicate_v his_o glory_n unto_o a_o creature_n so_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v christ_n communicate_v this_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v personal_o his_o unto_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n it_o communicate_v glorious_a light_n to_o the_o star_n yet_o the_o star_n have_v not_o the_o subjective_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o christ_n though_o he_o do_v communicate_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o we_o yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 2._o he_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o difference_n of_o those_o effect_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o one_o instance_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o work_v miracle_n to_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n as_o christ_n do_v yea_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v do_v great_a than_o he_o now_o this_o glory_n be_v give_v only_o to_o some_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christ_n and_o other_o although_o indeed_o this_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o such_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o a_o head_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a manner_n but_o only_o external_a in_o respect_n of_o outward_a administration_n yet_o when_o this_o glory_n be_v communicate_v to_o work_v miracle_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n for_o he_o do_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o power_n but_o they_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o they_o be_v make_v legal_o we_o god_n account_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v they_o thus_o christ_n suffering_n to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v we_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a his_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a as_o when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n not_o as_o if_o we_o therefore_o be_v as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n or_o be_v redeemer_n and_o mediator_n but_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n receive_v of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v glorious_a privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o also_o we_o be_v son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n rom._n 8._o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o sit_v on_o throne_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o yea_o as_o he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o break_v the_o nation_n with_o so_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v rev._n 2.26_o 27._o oh_o the_o enlarge_a affection_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o particular_a why_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n always_o go_v bow_v down_o afflict_v with_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o temptation_n oh_o give_v faith_n some_o breathing-place_n go_v and_o meditate_v on_o this_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v thou_o may_v claim_v it_o also_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o heir_n be_v he_o exalt_v to_o glory_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v thus_o also_o and_o although_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o consummate_a glory_n but_o thou_o be_v wrestle_v and_o toil_v in_o a_o miserable_a world_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v then_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v hence_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o disciple_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n joh._n 20.17_o and_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n glory_n and_o thy_o glory_n christ_n heaven_n and_o thy_o heaven_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o grace_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v so_o also_o do_v he_o sanctify_v we_o hence_o you_o hear_v he_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o now_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o measure_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a one_o luk._n 1._o but_o be_v this_o holiness_n for_o himself_o only_o no_o it_o be_v for_o his_o member_n also_o joh._n 1.10_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n some_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o imitation_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o child_n he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n limb_n for_o limb_n he_o answer_v his_o father_n in_o every_o point_n so_o we_o be_v to_o resemble_v christ_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v lay_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o thus_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o wax_n be_v make_v one_o the_o seal_n leave_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o wax_n like_o itself_o now_o whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n other_o might_n have_v that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n this_o none_o can_v have_v but_o who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o head_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n want_v grace_n do_v they_o mourn_v under_o their_o
as_o god_n have_v his_o divine_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n communicate_v the_o godhead_n to_o his_o son_n by_o necessary_a generation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v this_o son_n or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o will_v create_v the_o world_n or_o no_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n that_o say_v pater_fw-la liberè_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la because_o in_o all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v he_o do_v it_o with_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o liberty_n but_o those_o that_o do_v so_o take_v not_o liberty_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v immutable_o so_o only_o there_o be_v understanding_n and_o will_n concur_v to_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o expression_n may_v be_v admit_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o father_n do_v so_o free_o communicate_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o no_o therefore_o indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v strict_o it_o be_v not_o a_o give_v of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o godhead_n unless_o we_o take_v gift_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o so_o to_o this_o purpose_n some_o bring_v that_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o where_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v and_o to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o the_o father_n eternal_o and_o the_o father_n give_v of_o this_o or_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o it_o argue_v no_o imperfection_n but_o perfection_n in_o both_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o give_v to_o another_o by_o way_n of_o intrinsical_a perfection_n or_o by_o way_n of_o extrinsecall_a declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o when_o god_n give_v angel_n and_o man_n holiness_n this_o be_v to_o give_v internal_a perfection_n to_o they_o but_o now_o when_o angel_n and_o man_n declare_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o for_o it_o this_o add_v no_o inward_a perfection_n to_o he_o only_o it_o outward_o declare_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o god_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n only_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o because_o it_o be_v then_o declare_v and_o manifest_v what_o he_o have_v indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n so_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n give_v to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o inward_a perfection_n to_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o new_a perfection_n which_o he_o have_v not_o always_o these_o thing_n premise_v father_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o 1._o christ_n even_o as_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a declaration_n thus_o when_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n as_o in_o that_o exceed_a glorious_a manifestation_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n this_o be_v external_a glory_n god_n give_v the_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o glory_n that_o which_o do_v already_o belong_v to_o he_o 2._o we_o read_v of_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o that_o be_v also_o give_v to_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o the_o son_n do_v not_o willing_o consent_v to_o this_o office_n also_o only_o the_o father_n he_o assign_v and_o appoint_v he_o who_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o this_o work_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v mix_v attribute_n for_o they_o denote_v perfection_n and_o some_o imperfection_n to_o be_v send_v to_o feel_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n these_o denote_v he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n but_o so_o to_o be_v send_v as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o purchase_v our_o peace_n argue_v the_o high_a pefection_n which_o none_o but_o a_o god_n can_v do_v so_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o appointment_n to_o this_o official_a kingdom_n of_o a_o mediator_n this_o no_o way_n take_v off_o from_o christ_n godhead_n but_o necessary_o suppose_v it_o because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v perform_v that_o work_n 3._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o person_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o expression_n be_v very_o often_o with_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v many_o time_n repeat_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o so_o joh._n 6.59_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o i_o now_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n not_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v they_o not_o before_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n so_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o make_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o this_o can_v argue_v any_o imperfection_n in_o christ_n that_o these_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n for_o he_o do_v not_o need_v they_o he_o be_v happy_a without_o they_o so_o that_o believer_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o believer_n member_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o head_n can_v be_v without_o member_n but_o need_v the_o member_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o head_n that_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o believer_n no_o christ_n take_v these_o to_o he_o not_o out_o of_o want_n but_o out_o of_o bounty_n he_o take_v they_o not_o to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o but_o to_o better_v they_o not_o to_o perfect_v himself_o but_o they_o as_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o stream_n but_o the_o stream_n by_o the_o fountain_n neither_o do_v the_o star_n enlighten_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n believer_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o he_o but_o perfection_n to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o 4._o we_o read_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o univocal_a species_n with_o we_o it_o can_v not_o sanctify_v itself_o it_o can_v not_o adorn_v itself_o with_o all_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n therefore_o in_o his_o conflict_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o we_o must_v therefore_o always_o distinguish_v though_o not_o divide_v those_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v anoint_v he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spâ—rit_n or_o be_v sanctify_v from_o a_o cause_n without_o but_o take_v he_o as_o man_n so_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v be_v of_o freegrace_n the_o personal_a union_n be_v of_o freegrace_n and_o all_o habitual_a holiness_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o by_o grace_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v essential_o and_o natural_o holy_a and_o therefore_o austin_n of_o old_a do_v urge_v this_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o freewill_n or_o power_n to_o sanctify_v itself_o to_o adorn_v itself_o with_o holiness_n much_o less_o have_v any_o mere_a man_n but_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v whole_o furnish_v with_o grace_n and_o gift_n from_o above_o indeed_o the_o end_n why_o he_o have_v these_o as_o also_o why_o he_o be_v make_v man_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o we_o it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v so_o that_o he_o
of_o the_o petition_n our_o saviour_n do_v further_a confirm_v it_o by_o continue_v this_o prayer_n with_o several_a argument_n more_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o opposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la that_o be_v between_o the_o wicked_a damn_a world_n and_o believer_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v that_o be_v their_o character_n 2._o you_o have_v the_o description_n of_o believer_n these_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o the_o fontal_a cause_n and_o original_a of_o it_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o 4._o the_o compellation_n give_v to_o god_n suit_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n righteous_a father_n this_o be_v the_o six_o time_n that_o christ_n call_v he_o father_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v so_o sweet_a a_o relation_n produce_v all_o love_n delight_n joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o he_o that_o practical_o improve_v it_o but_o that_o i_o have_v dispatch_v only_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o adjunct_n or_o title_n further_o qualify_a this_o father_n viz._n righteous_a righteous_a father_n formerly_z when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o disciple_n than_o he_o say_v holy_a father_n make_v use_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o some_o he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o other_o again_o he_o suffer_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o rebellion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pitch_v on_o a_o suitable_a attribute_n righteous_a father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v of_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o former_a compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a father_n but_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o context_n may_v incline_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o different_o now_o you_o must_v know_v righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n general_o and_o particular_o god_n general_o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a rectitude_n and_o universal_a purity_n of_o his_o whole_a nature_n or_o particular_o and_o that_o several_a way_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o promise_n whereby_o he_o do_v make_v good_a to_o all_o believer_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a act_n of_o grace_n thus_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o paul_n say_v the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v they_o here_o be_v righteousness_n and_o the_o godly_a may_v plead_v heaven_n because_o of_o god_n righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o righteousness_n of_o promise_n or_o fidelity_n in_o god_n not_o any_o strict_a remunerative_a righteousness_n as_o if_o from_o the_o good_a work_n themselves_o god_fw-we be_v bind_v to_o reward_v they_o indeed_n maldonate_fw-it he_o will_v fasten_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o we_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o confute_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o punitive_a and_o vindicative_a righteousness_n which_o god_n exercise_v to_o the_o wicked_a impenitent_a world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o which_o revel_v 16.7_o 19.2_o righteous_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v comprehend_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o know_v he_o way_n observe_v that_o god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a use_n if_o due_o improve_v for_o what_o will_v silence_v all_o thy_o dispute_n all_o thy_o murmur_n what_o will_v rebuke_v those_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n for_o both_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o expression_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o his_o administration_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o just_a that_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n man_n though_o they_o may_v blaspheme_v yet_o can_v say_v god_n be_v unjust_a or_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n and_o although_o the_o arminian_n and_o such_o infect_a person_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a strength_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v god_n absolute_a election_n of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o preterition_n and_o pass_v by_o of_o other_o bring_v specious_a argument_n as_o if_o the_o orthodox_n by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v he_o unjust_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o any_o man_n yet_o such_o can_v prevail_v only_o with_o those_o that_o leave_v scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o humane_a affection_n and_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o natural_a reason_n for_o r._n 1_o 1._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o positive_o and_o clear_a that_o some_o be_v elect_v some_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n some_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o mercy_n and_o other_o not_o love_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o become_v by_o their_o sinfulness_n vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o when_o not_o only_a scripture_n but_o experience_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v eternal_o perish_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v when_o i_o say_v scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v clear_a for_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o we_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n for_o can_v we_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v we_o comprehend_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v there_o be_v righteousness_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o can_v pierce_v into_o it_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 9_o do_v beat_v down_o such_o presumptuous_a cavilling_n with_o god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v great_o disquiet_v with_o anxious_a dispute_n about_o god_n proceed_n in_o his_o administration_n yet_o they_o lie_v down_o this_o as_o a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n and_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o this_o against_o all_o insurrection_n of_o spirit_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a god_n will_v be_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a can_v comprehend_v his_o own_o way_n r._n 2_o 2._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a in_o pass_v by_o some_o and_o leave_v other_o because_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o as_o a_o superior_a neither_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o only_o his_o own_o holiness_n be_v that_o eternal_a rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o none_o may_v say_v unto_o a_o king_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o much_o less_o to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n therefore_o learned_a divine_n make_v election_n neither_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o justice_n but_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n only_o r._n 3_o 3._o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v one_o man_n but_o leave_v all_o in_o their_o undo_a estate_n he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v do_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v unjust_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n more_o than_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n for_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o which_o fall_v there_o be_v not_o one_o redeem_v from_o their_o eternal_a misery_n and_o be_v we_o of_o more_o noble_a consideration_n than_o those_o spirit_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n if_o restore_v than_o many_o man_n can_v do_v so_o that_o this_o consideration_n shall_v bridle_v our_o unruly_a thought_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o any_o one_o be_v save_v rather_o than_o charge_n god_n sinful_o and_o foolish_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v because_o no_o more_o r._n 4_o last_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o
all_o its_o idolatry_n impiety_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o whole_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o suggest_v a_o 2_o demonstration_n that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v god_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o immediate_a prince_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v full_o express_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o where_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n they_o have_v eph_n 6.12_o where_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n how_o woeful_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v captive_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v ensnare_v at_o their_o will_n that_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n so_o do_v they_o keep_v all_o their_o vassal_n they_o be_v chain_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v break_v neither_o have_v the_o wicked_a any_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o never_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n chain_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v to_o christ_n dominion_n let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v his_o yoke_n away_o psal_n 2._o as_o long_o then_o as_o this_o strong_a one_o keep_v the_o house_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o house_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v it_o like_o hell_n itself_o yea_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o rule_n in_o it_o worse_o than_o hell_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v tie_v up_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o infect_v and_o damn_v other_o though_o not_o without_o his_o torment_n 3._o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o defect_n or_o absence_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v alone_a cause_n save_v knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a chaos_n without_o form_n and_o void_a can_v not_o make_v a_o glorious_a light_n to_o appear_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o be_v god_n work_v who_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o describe_v as_o he_o that_o work_v darkness_n out_o of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o allude_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n wallow_v in_o its_o filth_n and_o thick_a darkness_n able_a to_o create_v the_o least_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o his_o grace_n now_o these_o cause_n be_v want_v which_o necessary_o infer_v ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v night_n 1._o salvation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o external_a revelation_n and_o propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v unless_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n send_v it_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o once_o in_o judea_n only_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o grope_v in_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o now_o though_o god_n have_v command_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o nation_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n still_o be_v heathenish_a so_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o become_v foolish_a in_o all_o their_o imagination_n the_o deny_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n then_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o shine_v to_o such_o a_o people_n now_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o one_o place_n leave_v the_o other_o in_o its_o darkness_n even_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a viz._n a_o revelation_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o beside_o this_o external_a light_n the_o world_n want_v that_o internal_a light_n of_o illumination_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_o preach_v be_v but_o like_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o this_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o joh._n 16.8_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v illuminate_v in_o both_o these_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o horrible_a guilt_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o damnable_a estate_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o thereby_o neither_o do_v it_o know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o only_o can_v justify_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v so_o that_o the_o world_n even_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a thereof_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o blind_a mole_n dig_v constant_o in_o the_o earth_n neither_o affect_v with_o their_o disease_n or_o with_o the_o remedy_n till_o god_n spirit_n do_v wonderful_o convince_v they_o and_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o do_v not_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n compass_v man_n about_o yet_o they_o be_v like_o owl_n the_o blind_a because_o of_o this_o light_n insomuch_o that_o such_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o among_o heathen_n as_o among_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a christian_n for_o beside_o the_o natural_a blindeness_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o heathen_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a blindness_n that_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o for_o unfruitfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o be_v twice_o blind_a as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o a_o people_n live_v many_o year_n under_o constant_a and_o powerful_a preach_n shall_v yet_o he_o as_o brute_n beast_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n sure_o all_o this_o be_v because_o that_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n even_o blindeness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n 3._o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o ultimate_a and_o complete_a cause_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o till_o god_n give_v this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o remove_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n all_o the_o illumination_n and_o strong_a conviction_n which_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n after_o godliness_n now_o that_o be_v only_o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v mollify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a conversation_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n swine_n still_o and_o not_o sheep_n it_o can_v then_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v that_o corrupt_a enmity_n and_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n and_o contrariety_n in_o it_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v reveal_v mat_n 16.17_o that_o glorious_a confession_n of_o faith_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v how_o then_o can_v it_o in_o any_o save_a way_n acknowledge_v god_n use_v of_o instruction_n concern_v the_o terrible_a condition_n of_o the_o perish_a world_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o world_n real_o but_o the_o church_n nominal_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o your_o greatness_n your_o pleasure_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o destruction_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o than_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o 2._o that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o practical_a and_o save_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n the_o world_n though_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n may_v know_v much_o of_o god_n yet_o because_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o
respect_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n when_o yet_o they_o have_v great_a temptation_n to_o assault_v they_o and_o we_o read_v sometime_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o some_o great_a miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o believe_v before_o only_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o more_o oh_o then_o in_o time_n of_o great_a dispute_n when_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n it_o behove_v the_o godly_a christian_n to_o fly_v to_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n oh_o say_v declare_v it_o lord_n and_o still_o declare_v it_o to_o i_o more_o and_o more_o and_o certain_o it_o appear_v by_o mat._n 24._o that_o those_o who_o be_v false_a prophet_n have_v so_o many_o fair_a pretence_n and_o deceivable_a way_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o also_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o we_o need_v christ_n daily_a declaration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o practical_a operation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n so_o that_o although_o we_o know_v all_o mystery_n yet_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n we_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n you_o see_v paul_n make_v knowledge_n a_o mere_a puff_n a_o nothing_o without_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o our_o saviour_n put_v happiness_n upon_o the_o do_n not_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n john_n 14.17_o a_o christian_a may_v grow_v two_o way_n in_o the_o extension_n of_o knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v many_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o opinion_n and_o more_o notion_n many_o be_v still_o propound_v more_o question_n after_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o make_v a_o christian_a put_v off_o the_o oldman_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a as_o also_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o oh_o therefore_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v declare_v his_o truth_n to_o thou_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v in_o thy_o head_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v there_o like_a fire_n inflame_v thy_o bowel_n it_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n at_o it_o be_v knowledge_n but_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v save_v and_o operative_a which_o make_v a_o man_n fit_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o what_o be_v excellent_a food_n that_o do_v nourish_v a_o man_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o this_o only_o do_v the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v knowledge_n indeed_o oh_o then_o examine_v thyself_o do_v thou_o so_o know_v god_n as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o do_v thou_o so_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n do_v thou_o so_o know_v the_o promise_n as_o to_o rely_v on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o thy_o cordial_n in_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v to_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n language_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n knowledge_n be_v whole_o in_o tendency_n to_o operation_n as_o all_o motion_n be_v for_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v barren_a it_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n and_o not_o further_o our_o consolation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v continual_o teach_v his_o people_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v because_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n only_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o creation_n john_n 1_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v thus_o all_o knowledge_n in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o know_v nothing_o now_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o supernatural_a power_n for_o to_o give_v the_o first_o existence_n to_o they_o require_v such_o a_o power_n to_o continue_v they_o therein_o hence_o as_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o he_o be_v still_o say_v to_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n that_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v at_o first_o teach_v we_o must_v in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o our_o life_n teach_v we_o as_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o himself_o so_o neither_o increase_n in_o faith_n or_o know_v more_o firm_o and_o evident_o of_o himself_o all_o save_a knowledge_n be_v part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o in_o the_o soul_n now_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n and_o progress_n therein_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o need_v the_o auxiliary_a power_n of_o god_n continual_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v already_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o begin_v so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o finish_v every_o good_a work_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o grace_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v every_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n and_o all_o noisome_a lust_n from_o which_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v so_o if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o firm_o and_o constant_o in_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o which_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o fall_v into_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v a_o man_n equal_o from_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o sinful_a practice_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n constant_a teach_v his_o people_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o their_o best_a knowledge_n that_o as_o he_o pray_v about_o his_o faith_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o i_o know_v lord_n help_v my_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ministry_n always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o that_o be_v to_o grow_v constant_o in_o knowledge_n so_o ought_v the_o people_n much_o more_o oh_o then_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o true_a and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o unless_o christ_n be_v thy_o teacher_n thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o ignorance_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n further_o teach_v because_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n in_o a_o grow_a knowledge_n as_o 1._o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v he_o can_v separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n 2._o he_o will_v be_v more_o evangelical_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n heb._n 6._o the_o babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n ignorance_n cause_v many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n which_o do_v hinder_v those_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o shall_v abound_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a 3_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v to_o other_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 14._o show_v the_o many_o duty_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o weak_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o edification_n of_o other_o or_o the_o reduce_n of_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o for_o want_n of_o this_o growth_n many_o parent_n many_o husband_n though_o godly_a for_o the_o main_a can_v do_v their_o duty_n use_v 1_o of_o humiliation_n to_o the_o best_a person_n and_o the_o best_a church_n they_o still_o need_v more_o light_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o but_o he_o must_v still_o declare_v not_o indeed_o new_a substantial_o and_o essential_o to_o salvation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o superstructure_n of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n in_o popery_n the_o church_n can_v err_v make_v her_o incurable_a and_o be_v also_o gross_o arrogant_a in_o particular_a person_n this_o will_v also_o breed_v self-emptiness_n a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o will_v prevent_v heresy_n and_o error_n man_n be_v common_o confident_a of_o themselves_o therein_o as_o also_o any_o severe_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_v of_o other_o know_v as_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 3.15_o god_n may_v in_o
some_o while_n he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o mediate_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o gather_v god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a safe_a way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v otherwise_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o may_v fall_v into_o sad_a delusion_n and_o this_o way_n the_o scripture_n suggest_v viz._n that_o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n do_v not_o then_o expect_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o christ_n do_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v certain_o conclude_v of_o god_n love_n as_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o sun_n rise_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v necessary_o add_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o or_o have_v such_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_v thereby_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o rom._n 5.5_o we_o of_o ourselves_o through_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n will_v run_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v we_o have_v a_o evangelical_n boldness_n before_o he_o incomprehensible_a last_o this_o love_n of_o god_n perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o meditate_v of_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o this_o be_v admirable_o express_v eph._n 3_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o whereby_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o love_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a believer_n again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n for_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v also_o upon_o it_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n and_o this_o love_n be_v to_o we_o while_o enemy_n while_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v about_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n for_o we_o but_o eternal_a even_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o last_o this_o love_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o love_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v such_o certain_o such_o a_o love_n be_v that_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v never_o sufficient_o comprehend_v must_v needs_o inflame_v the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v any_o cold_a ice_n under_o this_o torrid_a zone_n love_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v which_o have_v this_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n within_o his_o heart_n and_o 1._o it_o do_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o so_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o moment_n if_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n will_v keep_v the_o heart_n so_o far_o from_o be_v deject_a and_o perplex_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o rejoice_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v not_o our_o love_n but_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o the_o greek_a intimate_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o day_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o that_o bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o he_o who_o be_v love_v of_o god_n now_o what_o a_o desirable_a life_n be_v this_o who_o will_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o enjoy_v it_o viz._n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o such_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o though_o death_n come_v though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o terrify_v within_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o god_n love_v perfect_v in_o we_o 1_o jo._n 4.12_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n as_o god_n power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o our_o infirmity_n or_o faith_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o love_n which_o show_v that_o though_o god_n do_v love_v we_o yet_o till_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o his_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n do_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o content_v yea_o even_o rejoice_v under_o all_o tribulation_n the_o more_o grudge_n and_o discontent_n thou_o be_v assault_v with_o under_o any_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v the_o less_o feel_v of_o god_n love_n upon_o thou_o for_o if_o this_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o certain_o if_o calvin_n say_v grave_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n out_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o john_n that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n be_v proficient_a in_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v well_o compose_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v also_o speak_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o christianity_n as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n rejoice_v and_o be_v above_o all_o tribulation_n whatsoever_o this_o the_o apostle_n mention_v rom._n 5.5_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a grace_n mention_v viz._n patience_n and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n as_o also_o hope_v which_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a all_o come_v from_o that_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o rome_n 8_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o make_v he_o triumph_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o challenge_v all_o thing_n as_o not_o able_a to_o hinder_v he_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o notable_a inflamer_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o all_o godliness_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n how_o dull_a how_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a be_v all_o such_o performance_n that_o flow_v not_o from_o this_o fire_n within_o all_o be_v but_o formality_n and_o a_o mere_a outside_n in_o religion_n till_o we_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v true_o love_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o assure_v of_o it_o how_o heavy_o do_v they_o move_v in_o any_o holy_a duty_n how_o sad_a and_o divide_v with_o unbelieving_a thought_n how_o prone_a to_o yield_v to_o such_o temptation_n that_o because_o god_n do_v not_o love_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n any_o long_o but_o if_o once_o god_n let_v this_o love_n shine_v in_o upon_o his_o heart_n then_o it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o his_o bone_n then_o it_o be_v like_a ezechiel_n spirit_n in_o the_o wheel_n than_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v this_o love_n so_o that_o any_o duty_n perform_v out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o those_o do_v without_o it_o oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o keep_v this_o fire_n always_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v he_o the_o word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v use_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v in_o what_o they_o feel_v but_o they_o must_v deliver_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n strong_o possess_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n he_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a ecstasy_n and_o ravishment_n he_o pray_v he_o hear_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 4_o this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n will_v make_v we_o wonderful_a heavenly_a it_o will_v take_v we_o from_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o a_o man_n on_o
a_o high_a tower_n think_v great_a town_n and_o city_n but_o little_a thing_n thus_o a_o godly_a man_n raise_v up_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o a_o drop_n to_o god_n as_o the_o eye_n that_o have_v look_v on_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o dazzle_v that_o it_o can_v behold_v other_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o this_o that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o it_o be_v this_o apprehension_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n every_o day_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o satan_n be_v so_o busy_a to_o tempt_v we_o in_o this_o point_n above_o all_o to_o unsettle_v we_o about_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o he_o know_v herein_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o samson_n as_o it_o be_v if_o this_o be_v take_v away_o any_o green_a cord_n will_v tie_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o least_o temptation_n but_o as_o long_o as_o this_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o soul_n so_o long_v neither_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n so_o long_o we_o be_v like_o the_o bird_n fly_v on_o high_a that_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o snare_n sermon_n cxlv_o direction_n how_v to_o obtain_v and_o always_o to_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o heart_n john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v conclude_v his_o prayer_n with_o it_o and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v glorious_a and_o bless_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o last_o sermon_n give_v some_o directive_n help_v how_o to_o obtain_v and_o always_o to_o preserve_v this_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o before_o we_o declare_v they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o particular_n that_o may_v right_o inform_v our_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n and_o point_n first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a work_n to_o keep_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o continual_a doubt_n he_o be_v the_o tempter_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o lust_n i._o but_o also_o unbelieving_a and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o comfort_v call_v therefore_o a_o comforter_n as_o also_o to_o assure_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a satan_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n his_o whole_a business_n be_v if_o he_o can_v tempt_v to_o sin_n yet_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o discourage_v torment_v and_o afflict_a way_n represent_v god_n as_o some_o terrible_a judge_n catch_v at_o all_o the_o advantage_n to_o destroy_v we_o now_o the_o way_n that_o the_o devil_n take_v thus_o to_o deject_v and_o sadden_fw-mi the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v twofold_n for_o either_o he_o do_v thus_o by_o suggestion_n immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n take_v the_o occasion_n when_o our_o spirit_n be_v darken_v and_o cloud_v or_o when_o god_n for_o holy_a end_n have_v withdraw_v his_o light_n of_o favour_n from_o we_o or_o by_o his_o instrument_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o he_o cause_v such_o tare_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v sow_v among_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o walk_v without_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o think_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o reject_v all_o such_o comfortable_a thought_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o other_o in_o popery_n that_o they_o forbid_v the_o penitent_a soul_n any_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n encourage_v doubt_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o humility_n keep_v the_o humble_a sinner_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o demoniac_a person_n among_o the_o tomb_n in_o sad_a and_o doleful_a object_n not_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o popery_n it_o be_v one_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o that_o no_o man_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o he_o may_v they_o will_v grant_v have_v some_o moral_a conjecture_n but_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n can_v be_v ordinary_o attain_v but_o the_o orthodox_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o truth_n against_o they_o therefore_o i_o only_o instance_n in_o their_o opinion_n as_o a_o engine_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o will_v by_o this_o temptation_n take_v off_o the_o understanding_n as_o by_o the_o former_a way_n he_o will_v unsettle_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o let_v our_o wisdom_n be_v to_o take_v the_o great_a diligence_n to_o keep_v that_o pearl_n which_o we_o see_v satan_n will_v so_o constant_o rob_v we_o of_o second_o observe_v this_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n to_o consist_v with_o some_o doubt_n and_o sad_a shake_n of_o heart_n about_o it_o at_o some_o time_n even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v make_v the_o day_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v some_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a cloud_n which_o though_o not_o able_a whole_o to_o remove_v the_o sun_n light_n yet_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n obscure_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o david_n psalm_n some_o whereof_o you_o will_v think_v be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o happy_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v sad_a deject_v and_o expostulate_v thought_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o soul_n also_o and_o yet_o ere_o the_o psalm_n be_v end_v he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v out_o in_o comfortable_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n insomuch_o that_o as_o paul_n find_v rom._n 7._o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n a_o daily_a combat_n so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n about_o god_n love_n we_o believe_v and_o yet_o crave_v help_n for_o our_o unbelief_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o we_o assure_v our_o heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o persuade_v our_o heart_n imply_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v many_o objection_n and_o cavil_n so_o that_o this_o assurance_n come_v by_o persuasion_n even_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o comfort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v also_o to_o exhort_v because_o this_o consolation_n be_v hardly_o receive_v into_o the_o soul_n there_o must_v be_v argument_n upon_o argument_n exhortation_n upon_o exhortation_n ere_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v do_v not_o therefore_o expect_v that_o which_o yet_o some_o vain_o boast_v of_o thou_o shall_v always_o walk_v in_o such_o predominant_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o time_n arise_v the_o least_o cloud_n or_o fear_v in_o thy_o soul_n no_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n will_v only_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n within_o we_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o total_a absence_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o corruption_n in_o we_o at_o all_o but_o from_o god_n gracious_a favour_n in_o christ_n pardon_v those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n within_o we_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o that_o our_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v build_v upon_o but_o the_o promise_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o have_v make_v god_n child_n labour_v under_o heavy_a and_o sad_a burden_n of_o mind_n oh_o they_o feel_v much_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o they_o daily_o find_v stir_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v tempt_v to_o many_o doubt_n about_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o but_o this_o be_v their_o infirmity_n for_o do_v not_o paul_n in_o a_o very_a grievous_a manner_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o that_o he_o find_v evil_a present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a that_o he_o be_v a_o captive_a even_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o
or_o because_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o happiness_n but_o because_o thereby_o thou_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o he_o can_v communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o take_v comfort_n so_o much_o from_o thy_o grace_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o thereby_o 5._o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o such_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o why_o be_v all_o those_o command_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n continual_o why_o do_v he_o invite_v thou_o to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o why_o be_v there_o such_o thunderbolt_n in_o the_o scripture_n against_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n why_o be_v it_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v god_n under_o all_o love_n and_o love_a consideration_n but_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v hopeful_a and_o comfortable_a do_v not_o therefore_o think_v thou_o go_v beyond_o thy_o bound_n or_o its_o presumption_n in_o thou_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n upon_o such_o assure_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n no_o the_o scripture_n express_o command_v the_o contrary_a heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o harken_v not_o then_o to_o all_o those_o doubt_a temptation_n within_o nor_o all_o those_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o humane_a reason_n without_o but_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v preposterous_a humility_n as_o in_o peter_n refuse_v to_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o it_o beside_o without_o this_o sense_n of_o love_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o bless_v and_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v david_n apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o to_o bless_v god_n holy_a name_n 6._o consider_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n thus_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o make_v it_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o they_o have_v know_v i_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o the_o love_n whereby_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v to_o appropriate_v he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o with_o this_o evangelist_n john_n we_o be_v to_o lean_v our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n with_o thomas_n we_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n now_o the_o genuine_a but_o not_o the_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o appropriate_a faith_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a which_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o attentive_a to_o one_o believer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la and_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n totus_fw-la in_o universis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la and_o totus_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la god_n love_v a_o particular_a believer_n as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n may_v be_v diversify_v yet_o his_o love_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o by_o division_n diminish_v last_o fix_v this_o always_o upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n love_n upon_o thy_o soul_n you_o see_v in_o this_o prayer_n where_o he_o mention_v all_o the_o great_a and_o consequential_a thing_n unto_o believer_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o last_o as_o the_o adorn_v and_o sweeten_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o sanctify_a if_o hereafter_o to_o be_v glorify_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n yet_o if_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n under_o storm_n and_o tempest_n cry_v out_o we_o perish_v we_o perish_v let_v the_o summary_n use_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n yea_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n break_v in_o longing_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o oh_o bid_v all_o thing_n stand_v aloof_o off_o till_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o absente_v thyself_o when_o shall_v i_o have_v the_o embracement_n of_o thy_o love_n when_o will_v the_o glorious_a sun_n break_v out_o and_o dispel_v all_o the_o dark_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o soul_n give_v not_o over_o importune_v for_o it_o because_o of_o this_o very_a prayer_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o thy_o encouragement_n that_o this_o prayer_n abide_v for_o ever_o though_o it_o be_v once_o utter_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o cease_v to_o pray_v any_o further_a yet_o it_o still_o live_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o yea_o that_o continual_a intercession_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o prayer_n so_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n through_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o 444_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 446_o antichrist_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n etc._n etc._n 388_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n ibid._n apostasy_n apostasy_n and_o decay_n in_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o several_a particular_n 350_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o godly_a grant_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v 354_o apostat_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a apostat_n 372_o arian_n arian_n confute_v 73_o 149_o ascension_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 291_o assurance_n assurance_n may_v be_v attain_v 356_o astrology_n how_o vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o astrologer_n or_o witch_n or_o be_v such_o 396_o argument_n against_o astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n 396_o 397_o atonement_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o 507_o attribute_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v to_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n 657_o b_o beginning_n then_o beginning_n be_v hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o 382_o then_o will_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v alike_o when_o grace_n be_v radicate_v and_o enter_v deep_a enough_o into_o the_o soul_n 383_o good_a beginning_n will_v have_v bad_a end_n when_o man_n profess_v christ_n out_o of_o sinister_a and_o worldly_a respect_n ib._n hot_a beginning_n will_v end_v cold_o 383_o behold_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n 663_o behold_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n 662_o belief_n our_o belief_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o election_n 537_o two_o opinion_n about_o this_o ib._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o some_o particular_n ib._n argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n 538_o believe_v why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v 211_o why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 213_o why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 213_o 214_o believer_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o believer_n as_o another_o 525_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a believer_n have_v more_o love_n and_o affection_n from_o christ_n then_o a_o strong_a 528_o the_o particular_n wherein_o ib._n wherein_o god_n sanctify_v their_o weakness_n and_o
direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v prize_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n 225_o etc._n etc._n the_o property_n of_o faith_n 600_o that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n 637_o what_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v not_o ibid._n what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v 639_o reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v know_v ibid._n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o salvaion_n through_o faith_n 314_o this_o be_v open_v in_o two_o proposition_n ibid._n why_o faith_n confirm_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n ibid._n that_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o christ_n 542_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o object_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o seat_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o thing_n require_v to_o justify_v faith_n 543_o 544_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v two_o way_n 546_o of_o faith_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o receive_v of_o christ_n 549_o what_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n imply_v ibid._n faith_n have_v two_o act_n a_o direct_a and_o reflex_n 552_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a application_n 553_o the_o doctrine_n of_o special_a and_o particular_a faith_n do_v not_o tend_v unto_o presumption_n 555_o father_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o transcendent_a way_n 13_o those_o prayer_n be_v successful_a that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 14_o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 15_o what_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n breed_v in_o every_o child_n of_o god_n in_o seven_o particular_n 15_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o the_o title_n father_n prevail_v so_o much_o with_o god_n 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 53_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v shall_v come_v to_o christ_n 54_o finish_v christ_n do_v perfect_o finish_v that_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v 119_o some_o particular_n about_o christ_n finish_n his_o work_n 120_o how_o he_o finish_v it_o 121_o etc._n etc._n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n christ_n finish_v 123_o flesh_n flesh_n usual_o put_v synecdochical_o for_o man_n 35_o fortune_n no_o fortune_n 23_o freewill_n freewill_n a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n 125_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n 668_o g_o gesture_n gesture_n in_o prayer_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 5_o ghost_z the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 100_o gift_n all_o spiritual_a good_a the_o godly_a enjoy_v be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rule_n for_o private_a christian_n exercise_v their_o gift_n 493_o given_n that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n shall_v perish_v 352_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n 612_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n give_v ibid._n what_o thing_n be_v give_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n 613_o glory_n christ_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v glory_n 24_o whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v glory_n for_o himself_o 25_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o glory_n redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o member_n in_o five_o particular_n 25_o 26_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n christ_n pray_v for_o 25_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o it_o 27_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 27_o 28_o christ_n glory_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a 29_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o their_o own_o good_a heavenly_a or_o earthly_a 31_o etc._n etc._n four_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n 33_o 34_o god_n child_n be_v to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o their_o glory_n with_o god_n 143_o 1._o what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o 144_o 145_o 2._o this_o glory_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 146_o 3._o this_o glory_n be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n in_o five_o particular_n 146_o 147_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o another_o unto_o his_o people_n 605_o consideration_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o ib._n some_o corollary_n from_o this_o doctrine_n 608_o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n 651_o glorify_v to_o glorify_v be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 24_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a wise_a will_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v christ_n 25_o we_o glorify_v christ_n three_o way_n 29_o how_o we_o glorify_v god_n 102_o as_o god_n people_n glorify_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n 267_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n glorify_v christ_n 267_o why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v christ_n 269_o 270_o ground_n why_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n 655_o glorification_n be_v of_o grace_n 253_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n 667_o god_n god_n may_v regard_v one_o man_n prayer_n more_o than_o another_o 10_o god_n appoint_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o great_a work_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n 19_o 20_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o dispensation_n 21_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n vide_fw-la glory_n 33_o god_n make_v the_o world_n for_o his_o glory_n ibid._n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n 34_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a 57_o god_n be_v a_o unmixed_a good_a 57_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a good_a 56_o one_o only_a true_a god_n 90_o many_o fictitious_a god_n make_v by_o man_n 90_o god_n be_v know_v three_o way_n 91_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o able_a to_o make_v other_o holy_a 297_o god_n be_v holy_a several_a way_n 297_o 298_o if_o god_n people_n be_v not_o keep_v by_o god_n grace_n they_o will_v be_v undo_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 301_o god_n keep_v all_o his_o from_o temporal_a danger_n 301_o prove_v in_o four_o particular_n ibid._n of_o god_n keep_v all_o true_a believer_n from_o spiritual_a evil_n 303_o which_o appear_v in_o four_o particular_n 304_o it_o be_v only_a god_n property_n to_o fore_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v 395_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o our_o be_v and_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n 449_o proposition_n explain_v this_o truth_n ibid._n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n 450_o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o relative_o although_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 583_o god_n people_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 172_o vide_fw-la people_n godly_a it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n word_n 201_o four_o proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n 201_o etc._n etc._n four_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 202_o governor_n governor_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o 295_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n ibid._n motive_n to_o move_v to_o it_o 296_o grace_n god_n people_n must_v grow_v in_o grace_n 188_o how_o many_o way_n god_n people_n grow_v in_o grace_n 188_o 189_o ground_n and_o motive_n to_o it_o 190_o without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o 649_o there_o be_v infinite_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n though_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n 651_o ground_n unless_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n in_o profession_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o 382_o h_n happiness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n 653_o hate_n hate_v hatred_n wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o will_v always_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a 425_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n 426_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ib._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o ib._n the_o property_n of_o it_o 427_o whether_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v thus_o hate_v 428_o the_o duty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n 430_o why_o the_o godly_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o christ_n sake_n 431_o caution_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v christ_n 433_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 45_o what_o be_v imply_v therein_o vide_fw-la church_n 46_o heaven_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n 654_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 661_o heavenly-mindednesse_a heavenly-mindednesse_a wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 454_o help_n how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_v and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o
glory_n more_o property_n of_o this_o glory_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o point_n be_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o for_o 1._o without_o seek_v god_n will_v not_o bestow_v it_o 2._o thereby_o our_o desire_n after_o it_o will_v be_v more_o inflame_a 3._o iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o glory_n pray_v for_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mercy_n to_o a_o gracioas_n heart_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n 4._o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n 5._o it_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a glory_n 1._o earthly_a glory_n be_v but_o a_o puff_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o at_o death_n use_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v use_v quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o any_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n answ_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 1._o pride_n 2._o unfruitfulness_n 3_o neglect_v of_o the_o godly_a learned_a ministry_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o reason_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v several_a way_n of_o true_a save_a knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a though_o many_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v he_o use_v observe_v why_o the_o minister_n end_n in_o preach_v shall_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n in_o scripture_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v not_o as_o other_o do_v reason_n how_o many_o way_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n doct._n that_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consider_v how_o many_o way_n or_o upon_o how_o many_o title_n those_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v the_o lord_n doct._n i._o 1._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n 3._o the_o word_n threaten_v 4._o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n iii_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n iu._n and_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o life_n v._o they_o that_o keep_v god_n word_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a 3._o and_o so_o useful_a 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o vi_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n people_n to_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o grow_v &_o thrive_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o measure_n ii_o depth_n and_o root_n iii_o in_o the_o extension_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o grace_n iv._o in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o grace_n v._o by_o exciting_a other_o to_o grow_v vi_o in_o solidity_n and_o fortitude_n ground_n and_o motive_n use_v doct._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v by_o god_n i._o what_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o i._o his_o incarnation_n 2._o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o miracle_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n his_o suffering_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n two_o christ_n mediaâ—iâ—â—_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o believe_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o a_o rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n fullness_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o believe_a 4._o a_o receive_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v 5._o a_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 6._o large_a and_o vast_a thought_n of_o christ_n 8._o faith_n purify_v and_o make_v holy_a why_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n use_v doct._n that_o only_o be_v proper_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v i._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god·_v ii_o god_n promise_n be_v annex_v only_o to_o god_n command_n iii_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n iv._o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o else_o obedient_a person_n can_v never_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o god_n work_n use_v obs_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n word_n proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n how_o far_o godly_a man_n may_v sail_v doct._n it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n i._o the_o dulness_n in_o god_n people_n be_v not_o reign_v but_o resist_v and_o pray_v against_o reason_n 1._o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a heretofore_o to_o sin_n 5._o because_o they_o know_v none_o but_o willing_a service_n be_v accept_v 6._o because_o of_o their_o great_a reward_n 7._o because_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o attend_v obedience_n use_v use_v 2._o obs_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n 1._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 2._o their_o great_a honour_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n 4._o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a doct._n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n vse·_a quest_n answ_n direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n use_v a_o invitation_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n doct._n it_o be_v very_o hopeful_a and_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o discover_v sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o consider_v these_o particular_n i._o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a answ_n ii_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o reprobate_n as_o such_o a_o twofold_a faith_n in_o prayer_n iii_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o then_o our_o prayer_n be_v likly_o of_o a_o powerful_a effect_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o godly_a of_o pray_v for_o ungodly_a man_n motive_n there_o unto_o doct._n all_o god_n people_n be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n concern_v which_o consider_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n exceed_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n world_n world_n how_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n doct._n christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n consideration_n to_o clear_a the_o point_n i._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n intercession_n and_o his_o death_n ii_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v blame_v any_o but_o himself_o iii_o
and_o defend_v the_o truth_n to_o confute_v and_o put_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o silence_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n require_v in_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a tit._n 1.9_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o only_o practical_a but_o didactical_a and_o therein_o confute_v those_o error_n that_o molest_v the_o truth_n even_o in_o her_o infancy_n for_o this_o end_n they_o be_v call_v guide_n and_o salt_n yea_o they_o be_v shepherd_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o wolf_n that_o will_v subtle_o devour_v the_o sheep_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o profaneness_n and_o also_o against_o error_n the_o apostle_n use_v that_o phrase_n of_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o corrupt_a manner_n as_o also_o corrupt_a doctrine_n gal._n 1._o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n purge_v from_o both_o last_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v those_o that_o be_v disorderly_a to_o cast_v out_o profane_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o due_a administration_n thereof_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o gracious_a confirmation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v governor_n ruler_n pastor_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o in_o doctrinal_a publication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a govern_n and_o order_v of_o people_n to_o supernatural_a end_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o power_n be_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 10.8_o all_o be_v for_o spiritual_a end_n it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o this_o though_o account_v austere_a yet_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a even_o as_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o end_n of_o a_o ministry_n therefore_o four_a when_o we_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n thus_o for_o spiritual_a end_n this_o imply_v god_n will_v bless_v and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o unless_o man_n sin_n do_v hinder_v it_o we_o may_v not_o think_v god_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a or_o for_o a_o mere_a form_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 2._o who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_v more_o faithful_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o who_o may_v expect_v great_a success_n in_o his_o ministry_n than_o he_o yet_o we_o hear_v he_o complain_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n oh_o then_o let_v that_o people_n that_o congregation_n tremble_v which_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n yet_o as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o ever_o oh_o consider_v with_o thyself_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n thy_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v thou_o be_v as_o able_a to_o break_v and_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n as_o ever_o therefore_o some_o heavy_a spiritual_a judgement_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o may_v fear_v i_o be_o like_a that_o curse_a figtree_n upon_o which_o christ_n say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v more_o now_o that_o this_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n while_o god_n have_v a_o church_n here_o appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n be_v perpetual_a therefore_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v perpetual_a the_o end_n be_v to_o convert_v to_o build_v up_o to_o preserve_v from_o error_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v will_v there_o not_o be_v this_o work_n to_o be_v do_v always_o heaven_n be_v like_a paradise_n that_o need_v no_o rain_n there_o be_v water_n from_o within_o refresh_v it_o but_o the_o church_n while_o militant_a be_v like_o the_o ground_n that_o need_v the_o former_a and_o late_a rain_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o they_o mat._n ult_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v at_o any_o time_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n he_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n rev._n 3.1_o 3._o the_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v people_n respective_o to_o they_o be_v perpetual_a as_o to_o hear_v they_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o these_o be_v duty_n require_v of_o a_o church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v employ_v they_o must_v have_v such_o teacher_n and_o officer_n 4._o the_o similitude_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v about_o they_o and_o the_o church_n enforce_v their_o perpetuity_n they_o be_v light_n the_o world_n will_v always_o need_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o garden_n these_o be_v say_v to_o water_v it_o they_o be_v sheep_n and_o such_o must_v have_v a_o shepherd_n they_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o there_o must_v be_v steward_n to_o dispense_v the_o thing_n of_o life_n 5._o god_n threaten_v it_o as_o the_o sore_a of_o judgement_n to_o remove_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n into_o corner_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n away_o rev._n 2.5_o 6._o there_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v unblamable_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n use_v of_o exhortation_n be_v the_o ministry_n thus_o appoint_v perpetual_o for_o spiritual_a end_n then_o look_v again_o and_o again_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v so_o to_o you_o or_o no_o have_v it_o be_v light_n to_o remove_v thy_o blindness_n have_v it_o be_v salt_n to_o take_v away_o thy_o corruption_n if_o our_o congregation_n be_v still_o so_o many_o golgothaes_n when_o the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v be_v so_o often_o preach_v to_o it_o what_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o aceldamaes_n what_o have_v hinder_v the_o ministry_n from_o its_o proper_a efficacy_n upon_o thou_o but_o thy_o wilful_a rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o thou_o be_v atheistical_a it_o be_v to_o convert_v thou_o from_o thy_o lust_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o beast_n still_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n dreadful_a be_v that_o sin_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v overthrow_v christ_n ministry_n be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o only_o hinder_v he_o from_o his_o quiet_a possession_n sermon_n cxii_o of_o unity_n among_o god_n people_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n petition_n what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o before_o for_o the_o apostle_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o here_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o have_v all_o the_o godly_a at_o union_n among_o themselves_o now_o although_o this_o union_n comprehend_v in_o it_o grace_v begin_v here_o and_o glory_n consummate_v hereafter_o yet_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o glorious_a privilege_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o theâ—r_a union_n as_o if_o that_o be_v preserve_v all_o be_v preserve_v and_o without_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o godliness_n here_o or_o blessedness_n hereafter_o we_o have_v then_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o believer_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n petition_n for_o they_o and_o in_o that_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v love_v and_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o but_o be_v one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v none_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5.29_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n envy_n and_o difference_n among_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o hate_v one_o another_o then_o a_o man_n do_v himself_o 2._o here_o be_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o this_o unity_n that_o they_o all_o though_o there_o be_v great_a
that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o musculus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o good_a schism_n and_o a_o bad_a schism_n a_o good_a schism_n be_v when_o we_o divide_v malè_fw-la unita_fw-la thing_n evil_o join_v a_o bad_a when_o benè_fw-la unita_fw-la thing_n well_o unite_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o government_n and_o administration_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v sinful_a breach_n and_o rent_n for_o these_o do_v plus_fw-fr perturbare_fw-la infirmos_fw-la bonos_fw-es quam_fw-la corrigere_fw-la animosos_fw-la malos_fw-la as_o austin_n well_o therefore_o two_o thing_n thou_o have_v to_o do_v first_o as_o thy_o call_n and_o relation_n be_v so_o to_o reprove_v and_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n that_o abound_v thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n they_o do_v with_o great_a zeal_n rebuke_v the_o corruption_n then_o prevail_v and_o although_o carnal_a and_o athiestical_a politician_n call_v this_o schism_n and_o faction_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a prophet_n in_o their_o age_n and_o to_o justify_v ahab_n as_o if_o not_o he_o but_o elijah_n have_v indeed_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v thus_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o still_o corruption_n be_v suffer_v leave_v your_o complaint_n with_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v at_o last_o to_o take_v all_o scandal_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n patient_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o that_o burden_n for_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sinful_a impatience_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o elijah_n in_o part_n have_v and_o those_o disciple_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v fire_n immediate_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n last_o to_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n order_n take_v heed_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o seek_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v report_v that_o most_o of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o great_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n do_v it_o upon_o discontent_n miss_v of_o that_o preferment_n they_o look_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v preeminency_n make_v great_a division_n even_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o one_o another_o de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n so_o often_o press_v humility_n and_o enjoin_v every_o one_o to_o become_v like_o a_o little_a child_n the_o last_o particular_a wherein_o division_n be_v among_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o their_o particular_a civil_a deportment_n quarrelling_n and_o those_o be_v the_o quarrelling_n and_o wrangling_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v against_o now_o to_o prevent_v these_o first_o remove_v the_o cause_n kill_v the_o serpent_n in_o its_o egg_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n ask_v from_o whence_o come_v jar_n and_o fight_n be_v it_o not_o from_o your_o lust_n james_n 4.1_o there_o be_v war_a within_o against_o your_o own_o soul_n first_o and_o then_o one_o with_o another_o dry_v up_o this_o fountain_n of_o lust_n and_o then_o the_o stream_n will_v quick_o run_v no_o more_o now_o any_o kind_n of_o lust_n unmortified_a be_v spark_n great_a enough_o to_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n a_o covetous_a lust_n when_o man_n be_v immoderate_o give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o cause_v great_a discord_n as_o the_o philistines_n and_o isaac_n strive_v about_o the_o well_o till_o at_o last_o isaac_n come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o he_o call_v rehoboth_n that_o be_v rome_n gen._n 26.22_o thus_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o fall_v out_o about_o earthly_a thing_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v too_o scant_o to_o give_v content_a to_o all_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v room_n enough_o so_o a_o proud_a envious_a lust_n that_o break_v all_o union_n insomuch_o that_o till_o there_o be_v a_o mortification_n of_o covet_v within_o there_o will_v never_o be_v union_n without_o we_o may_v mention_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n to_o prevent_v heat_n but_o that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o let_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o put_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n into_o practice_n peace_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o peace_n see_v christ_n pray_v for_o it_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o irenicall_a book_n can_v do_v any_o good_a till_o god_n give_v one_o heart_n be_v importunate_a therefore_o with_o god_n and_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n sermon_n cxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o socinian_o john_n 17.21_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o text_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o unity_n it_o be_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o unity_n he_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a even_o such_o unity_n as_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n not_o as_o if_o this_o do_v denote_v equality_n but_o similitude_n only_o because_o this_o pattern_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o apostle_n unity_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o then_o be_v deliver_v only_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o this_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n the_o ancient_n they_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n here_o speak_v be_v homeousial_a but_o calvin_n say_v huc_fw-la eos_fw-la abripuit_fw-la contentio_fw-la cum_fw-la arianis_fw-la the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n with_o the_o arian_n carry_v they_o off_o from_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o he_o give_v a_o second_o interpretation_n make_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n for_o by_o that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o one_o with_o we_o for_o whereas_o before_o christ_n mediatorship_n there_o be_v a_o miserable_a confusion_n and_o dissipation_n of_o mankind_n god_n the_o father_n against_o man_n and_o man_n against_o god_n through_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o happy_a unity_n obtain_v so_o that_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n this_o unity_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v join_v to_o we_o do_v thereby_o also_o join_v we_o to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o he_o explain_v that_o know_a place_n john_n 10._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v as_o some_o have_v calumniate_v that_o calvin_n do_v judaize_n or_o arianize_v for_o though_o he_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n yet_o otherwise_o he_o do_v firm_o propugn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o make_v these_o interpretation_n distinct_a for_o one_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o other_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o head_n to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o the_o father_n unless_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n the_o distinction_n of_o their_o person_n by_o their_o peculiar_a propriety_n consider_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n their_o personal_a propriety_n be_v father_n and_o son_n the_o oneness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v make_v the_o three_o person_n but_o of_o these_o two_o only_a because_o they_o alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text._n to_o open_v this_o consider_v some_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o then_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o peculiar_a relation_n relative_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o know_v as_o god_n 2._o relative_o as_o in_o these_o three_o person_n god_n absolute_o consider_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n relative_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o creature_n we_o only_o can_v come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o personal_a propriety_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o investigation_n but_o faith_n only_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v this_o mystery_n from_o humane_a philosopher_n especial_o
the_o platonist_n who_o speak_v of_o three_o principle_n the_o mind_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o make_v these_o three_o distinct_a essence_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o mystery_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v these_o confuse_a notion_n from_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o mystery_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v therefore_o good_a and_o solid_a argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v thence_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v more_o express_o reveal_v it_o so_o that_o in_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n yet_o obstinate_o and_o blasphemous_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a sin_n and_o blasphemy_n 2._o although_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v unto_o we_o three_o person_n god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o thereby_o be_v constitute_v many_o go_n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v tritheita_n that_o make_v three_o god_n of_o these_o three_o person_n now_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v three_o person_n yet_o it_o do_v as_o plain_o declare_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n therefore_o though_o every_o person_n be_v god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o alone_a god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n from_o be_v god_n but_o any_o other_o make_v god_n the_o heathenish_a idol_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o will_v god_n give_v this_o glory_n to_o any_o creature_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v pure_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n reason_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o schoolman_n do_v well_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n and_o believe_v by_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o may_v be_v know_v both_o way_n so_o that_o though_o faith_n and_o science_n can_v have_v the_o same_o formal_a motive_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v conversant_a about_o the_o same_o object_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n we_o believe_v by_o authority_n and_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n but_o now_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n indeed_o when_o once_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v than_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o such_o reason_n and_o consequence_n ground_v on_o scripture_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o any_o adversary_n for_o nothing_o reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n though_o it_o may_v be_v above_o it_o therefore_o when_o scripture_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n than_o reason_n may_v make_v a_o superstruction_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v this_o caution_n although_o reason_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o faith_n we_o must_v look_v she_o grow_v not_o imperious_a as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n for_o than_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v she_o out_o of_o door_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v mulier_fw-la ista_fw-la ratio_fw-la taceat_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o humble_a believe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o curious_a or_o furious_a rashness_n and_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o tempt_v in_o this_o point_n sometime_o he_o prevail_v to_o seduce_v in_o this_o point_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o arian_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_a sometime_o he_o can_v seduce_v yet_o he_o do_v shake_v and_o disturb_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a exceed_o by_o suggestion_n so_o that_o their_o temptation_n about_o dogmatical_a faith_n sometime_o be_v as_o grievous_a as_o about_o justify_v faith_n but_o now_o although_o we_o have_v a_o two_o fold_v light_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o latter_a aught_o to_o correct_v &_o direct_v the_o former_a yet_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o we_o make_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o correct_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o borrow_v its_o light_n from_o the_o star_n but_o these_o two_o light_n be_v as_o superior_a and_o inferior_a so_o that_o although_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v true_a by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a to_o sense_n and_o true_a to_o reason_n yet_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o sense_n can_v therefore_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v reason_n be_v very_o dim_a and_o stagger_a let_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n like_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n full_o enlighten_v and_o confirm_v thou_o godhead_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o peculiar_a characteristical_a property_n for_o though_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o a_o different_a subsistence_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o not_o one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v aliud_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la another_o nature_n and_o another_o nature_n but_o not_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la another_o person_n and_o another_o person_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la but_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n trinity_n person_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o scripture_n word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v there_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o distinction_n and_o explication_n sake_n to_o use_v they_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o person_n be_v a_o scripture_n word_n and_o there_o be_v the_o conjugate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o may_v make_v the_o abstract_n as_o paul_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v therefore_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o only_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n for_o the_o father_n have_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o the_o son_n have_v not_o for_o see_v both_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o one_o can_v have_v great_a perfection_n than_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o more_o wise_a more_o powerful_a more_o holy_a than_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o first_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o duration_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n before_o the_o son_n for_o see_v he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n father_n therefore_o he_o have_v also_o this_o son_n from_o eternity_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o its_o beam_n indeed_o the_o orthodox_n do_v well_o deride_v and_o just_o the_o socinian_o that_o whereas_o they_o confess_v the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o son_n a_o make_v or_o constitute_v god_n in_o time_n that_o they_o thereby_o introduce_v a_o old_a god_n and_o a_o young_a god_n not_o indeed_o as_o these_o word_n denote_v infirmity_n but_o as_o old_a be_v take_v for_o ancient_a and_o young_a for_o that_o which_o be_v new_a and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o become_v to_o be_v so_o in_o time_n but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n represent_v a_o order_n to_o our_o conception_n in_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v baptize_v first_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o of_o the_o son_n the_o father_n than_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o duration_n but_o order_n 2._o when_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v call_v father_n sometime_o but_o in_o a_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a sense_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o in_o